SINCLAIR BROADCAST GROUP INC
S-3/A, 1996-11-07
TELEVISION BROADCASTING STATIONS
Previous: CAPITAL SAVINGS BANCORP INC, 8-K, 1996-11-07
Next: PHOTONICS CORP, 10QSB/A, 1996-11-07



================================================================================
   
   AS FILED WITH THE SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION ON NOVEMBER 7, 1996
                                                    REGISTRATION NO. 333-12255

                      SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION
                            WASHINGTON, D.C. 20549

                             ---------------------

                                  FORM S-3/A
                               AMENDMENT NO. 1
                            REGISTRATION STATEMENT
                                    UNDER
                          THE SECURITIES ACT OF 1933
    
                             ---------------------

                        SINCLAIR BROADCAST GROUP, INC.

              (Exact name of registrant as specified in its charter)

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
<S>                                  <C>                              <C>
          Maryland                             4833                        52-1494660
(State or other jurisdiction of      (Primary Standard Industrial     (I.R.S. Employer
incorporation or organization)       Classification Code Number)      Identification Number)
</TABLE>

                             ---------------------

                              2000 WEST 41ST STREET
                            BALTIMORE, MARYLAND 21211
                                 (410) 467-5005

    (Address, including zip code, and telephone number, including area code,
                  of registrant's principal executive offices)

                             ---------------------

                                DAVID D. SMITH
                    PRESIDENT AND CHIEF EXECUTIVE OFFICER
                        SINCLAIR BROADCAST GROUP, INC.
                            2000 WEST 41ST STREET
                          BALTIMORE, MARYLAND 21211
                                (410) 467-5005

   (Name, address, including zip code, and telephone number, including area
                         code, of agent for service)

                             ---------------------

                               With a copy to:

          George P. Stamas, Esq.           Steven A. Thomas, Esq.
       Wilmer, Cutler & Pickering         Thomas & Libowitz, P.A.
           2445 M Street, N.W.         100 Light Street -- Suite 1100
         Washington, D.C. 20037              Baltimore, MD 21202
             (202) 663-6000                    (410) 752-2468

                             ---------------------

            Approximate date of commencement of proposed sale of the
                           securities to the public:
 As soon as practicable after the effective date of this Registration Statement.

                             ---------------------
   
     If the only  securities  being  registered  on this Form are being  offered
pursuant to dividend or interest  reinvestment  plans,  check the following box.
[ ]
    
     If any of the securities being registered on this Form are to be offered on
a delayed or continuous  basis  pursuant to Rule 415 under the Securities Act of
1933,  other than  securities  offered in  connection  with dividend or interest
reinvestment plans, check the following box. [X]

     If this Form is filed to  register  additional  securities  for an offering
pursuant to Rule 462(b) under the Securities Act, please check the following box
and list  the  Securities  Act  registration  statement  number  of the  earlier
effective registration statement for the same offering. [ ]

     If this Form is a  post-effective  amendment  filed pursuant to Rule 462(c)
under the  Securities  Act,  check the following box and list the Securities Act
registration  statement number of the earlier effective  registration  statement
for the same offering. [ ]
   
     If delivery of the  prospectus is expected to be made pursuant to Rule 434,
please check the following box. [ ]

     THE REGISTRANT  HEREBY AMENDS THIS  REGISTRATION  STATEMENT ON SUCH DATE OR
DATES AS MAY BE NECESSARY TO DELAY ITS EFFECTIVE DATE UNTIL THE REGISTRANT SHALL
FILE A FURTHER  AMENDMENT  WHICH  SPECIFICALLY  STATES  THAT  THIS  REGISTRATION
STATEMENT SHALL  THEREAFTER  BECOME EFFECTIVE IN ACCORDANCE WITH SECTION 8(A) OF
THE  SECURITIES  ACT OF 1933 OR UNTIL THE  REGISTRATION  STATEMENT  SHALL BECOME
EFFECTIVE ON SUCH DATE AS THE COMMISSION,  ACTING PURSUANT TO SAID SECTION 8(A),
MAY DETERMINE.
    
<PAGE>
   
PROSPECTUS
    

                                5,564,253 SHARES

 #############################################################################

                                  IMAGE OMITTED
   (SEE NARRATIVE DESCRIPTION BELOW OR IN "APPENDIX FOR GRAPHICS AND IMAGES".)

 #############################################################################

                              CLASS A COMMON STOCK
                            PAR VALUE $.01 PER SHARE

   All of the  shares of Class A Common  Stock,  par value  $.01 per share  (the
"Class  A  Common  Stock")   offered  hereby  are  being  sold  by  the  Selling
Stockholders,  as defined herein. Sinclair Broadcast Group, Inc. (the "Company")
will not receive any of the proceeds from the sale of shares offered hereby. The
shares offered hereby may be sold by the Selling Stockholders in transactions on
the over-the-counter market, in privately negotiated transactions, or otherwise,
at prices  prevailing at the time of sale or related to the then-current  market
price, or as may be negotiated at the time of sale.
   
   The Class A Common Stock is traded on the Nasdaq National Market System under
the symbol  "SBGI." On November  4, 1996,  the last  reported  sale price of the
Class A Common  Stock as  reported  by Nasdaq was $31 5/8 per share.  See "Price
Range of Common Stock."

   The Company's outstanding capital stock consists of the Class A Common Stock,
shares of Class B Common  Stock,  par value $.01 per share (the  "Class B Common
Stock") and shares of Series B Convertible  Preferred  Stock, par value $.01 per
share (the "Series B Preferred Stock"). The Company has also authorized Series A
Exchangeable  Preferred  Stock,  par value $.01 per share, all of which has been
exchanged for Series B Preferred  Stock.  The rights of the Class A Common Stock
and the Class B Common Stock  (collectively,  the "Common Stock") are identical,
except that each share of Class A Common Stock  entitles  the holder  thereof to
one vote in  respect  of  matters  submitted  for the vote of  holders of Common
Stock, whereas each share of Class B Common Stock entitles the holder thereof to
one vote on "going private" and certain other  transactions  and to ten votes on
other matters. The Controlling  Stockholders (as defined) have the power to vote
100% of the outstanding  shares of Class B Common Stock  representing,  together
with  the  Class  A  Common   Stock  held  by  the   Controlling   Stockholders,
approximately 95.8% of the aggregate voting power of the Company's capital stock
assuming sale of all shares  covered by this  Prospectus.  Each share of Class B
Common Stock converts  automatically into one share of Class A Common Stock upon
sale  or  other  transfer  to a  party  other  than  certain  affiliates  of the
Controlling Stockholders. See "Description of Capital Stock."     

                             ---------------------


   SEE "RISK FACTORS"  BEGINNING ON PAGE 10 FOR A DISCUSSION OF CERTAIN  FACTORS
THAT SHOULD BE CONSIDERED BY PROSPECTIVE  PURCHASERS OF THE CLASS A COMMON STOCK
OFFERED HEREBY.

                             ---------------------

THESE SECURITIES HAVE NOT BEEN APPROVED OR DISAPPROVED BY THE SECURITIES AND
    EXCHANGE COMMISSION OR ANY STATE SECURITIES COMMISSION, NOR HAS THE
         SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION OR ANY STATE SECURITIES
             COMMISSION PASSED UPON THE ACCURACY OR ADEQUACY OF
                  THIS PROSPECTUS. ANY REPRESENTATION TO THE
                       CONTRARY IS A CRIMINAL OFFENSE.

   
                The date of this Prospectus is November 7, 1996.
    


<PAGE>
[Map showing location of television and radio stations owned and operated by the
Company, or to which the Company provides programming services pursuant to local
marketing agreements]


<PAGE>
                               PROSPECTUS SUMMARY

   
   The following  summary should be read in  conjunction  with the more detailed
information,  financial statements and notes thereto appearing elsewhere in this
Prospectus.  Unless  the  context  otherwise  indicates,  as  used  herein,  the
"Company" or "Sinclair" means Sinclair  Broadcast Group, Inc. and its direct and
indirect  wholly  owned   subsidiaries   (collectively,   the   "Subsidiaries").
Capitalized  terms used in this  Prospectus  have the  meaning  set forth in the
Glossary of Defined Terms, which appears at the end of this Prospectus.
    

                                   THE COMPANY

   The  Company is a  diversified  broadcasting  company  that owns or  provides
programming  services  to more  television  stations  than any other  commercial
broadcasting  group in the United States. The Company currently owns or provides
programming  services to 28 television stations and has an option to acquire one
additional television station. The Company believes it is also one of the top 20
radio  groups in the  United  States,  when  measured  by total  number of radio
stations owned,  programmed or with which the Company has joint sales agreements
(JSAs). The Company owns or provides  programming services to 21 radio stations,
has  pending  acquisitions  of two  radio  stations  (one of which it  currently
programs  pursuant to a local marketing  agreement  (LMA)),  has JSAs with three
radio stations and has options to acquire an additional seven radio stations.

   The 28 television  stations the Company owns or programs pursuant to LMAs are
located in 20 geographically diverse markets, with 23 of the stations in the top
51 television DMAs in the United States. The Company's  television station group
is diverse in network  affiliation with 10 stations affiliated with Fox, 11 with
UPN, two with ABC and one with CBS. Four stations operate as Independents.

   The  Company's  radio  station  group is also  geographically  diverse with a
variety of  programming  formats  including  country,  urban,  news/talk/sports,
progressive rock and adult contemporary. Of the 25 stations owned, programmed or
with which the Company has a JSA, 12  broadcast  on the AM band and 13 on the FM
band.  The Company owns or programs from two to seven stations in all but one of
the radio markets it serves.
   
   The Company has undergone rapid and significant growth over the course of the
last five years.  Beginning with the  acquisition of WPGH in Pittsburgh in 1991,
the Company has increased the number of television stations it owns, or provides
programming  services  to,  from three to 28. From 1991 to 1995,  net  broadcast
revenues and operating cash flow increased from $39.7 million to $187.9 million,
and  $15.5  million  to  $105.8  million,   respectively.   Pro  forma  for  the
acquisitions described below, 1995 net broadcast revenue and operating cash flow
would have been $406.4 million and $190.6 million, respectively.     

                               RECENT ACQUISITIONS

   On February 8, 1996, the  Telecommunications Act of 1996 (the "1996 Act") was
signed  into law.  The 1996 Act  represents  the most  sweeping  overhaul of the
country's  telecommunications  laws since the  Communications  Act of 1934.  The
Company believes that the enactment of the 1996 Act, which relaxes the broadcast
ownership  rules,  presents  a unique  opportunity  to  build a larger  and more
diversified  broadcasting  company.   Accordingly,  the  Company  has  acted  to
capitalize  on the  opportunities  provided by the 1996 Act.  Since the 1996 Act
became  effective,  the Company has acquired,  obtained  options to acquire,  or
obtained  the  right to  program  16  television  and 33 radio  stations  for an
aggregate  consideration of approximately $1.2 billion.  These acquisitions (the
"Recent  Acquisitions")  are described  below, and are included in the pro forma
consolidated financial data appearing elsewhere in this Prospectus.

                                        3

<PAGE>
   
o    River City  Acquisition.  On April 10, 1996,  the Company agreed to acquire
     certain assets of River City  Broadcasting,  L.P.  ("River City"),  a major
     television  and radio  broadcasting  company  headquartered  in St.  Louis,
     Missouri  (the  "River City  Acquisition").  On May 31,  1996,  the Company
     acquired the Non-License  Assets of nine television  stations (one of which
     was owned by another party and programmed by River City pursuant to an LMA)
     and 21 radio stations.  Concurrently, the Company acquired (i) an option to
     purchase the License Assets of eight of the television  stations and all 21
     radio  stations  owned by River City for an exercise  price of $20 million,
     (ii)  River  City's  rights  under an LMA with  respect  to one  television
     station and one radio  station  (which radio  station the Company has since
     agreed to acquire),  (iii) River  City's  rights under JSAs with respect to
     three  radio  stations,  and (iv)  River  City's  rights to  acquire  eight
     additional  radio  stations  (one of which  the  company  has  subsequently
     exercised)  . The  Company  also  entered  into an LMA with  River  City to
     program  the  eight  television  stations  and 21  radio  stations  pending
     acquisition of the License Assets.  The Company paid an aggregate of $838.7
     million  in cash and  issued  1,150,000  shares  of  Series  B  Convertible
     Preferred  Stock and  1,382,435  stock  options to acquire the  Non-License
     Assets and the  options  for the  License  Assets and the rights  described
     above.  The Company also obtained an option to purchase from River City the
     assets of WSYX-TV in Columbus, Ohio, for an exercise price of approximately
     $235 million. See "Business -- Acquisition Strategy."     

o    Superior  Acquisition.  On  May  8,  1996,  the  Company  acquired  WDKY-TV
     (Lexington,  Kentucky) and KOCB-TV (Oklahoma City, Oklahoma),  by acquiring
     the stock of Superior  Communications Inc. (the "Superior Acquisition") for
     approximately $63.0 million.

   
o    Flint Acquisition. On February 27, 1996, the Company acquired the assets of
     WSMH-TV (Flint, Michigan) (the "Flint Acquisition") for approximately $35.4
     million by exercising options acquired in May 1995.
    

o    Cincinnati/Kansas City Acquisitions.  On July 1, 1996, the Company acquired
     the assets of KSMO-TV  (Kansas  City,  Missouri)  ("KSMO") and on August 1,
     1996,  it acquired  the assets of WSTR-TV  (Cincinnati,  Ohio)  ("WSTR" and
     together,  the  "Cincinnati/Kansas  City  Acquisitions")  for approximately
     $34.2 million.

o    Peoria/Bloomington  Acquisition.  On July 1, 1996, the Company acquired the
     assets of WYZZ-TV  (Peoria/Bloomington,  Illinois) (the "Peoria/Bloomington
     Acquisition" or "WYZZ") for approximately $21.2 million.

   The Company continues to evaluate potential radio and television acquisitions
focusing  primarily on stations  located in the 20th to the 75th largest DMAs or
MSAs. In assessing potential acquisitions, the Company examines opportunities to
improve revenue share, audience share and/or cost control.

                               OPERATING STRATEGY

   The Company's operating strategy is to (i) attract audience share through the
acquisition  and  broadcasting  of popular  programming,  children's  television
programming,  counter-programming,  local news programming in selected DMAs, and
popular  sporting  events in selected  DMAs;  (ii)  increase its share of market
revenues through  innovative  sales and marketing  efforts;  (iii)  aggressively
control  programming  and other  operating  costs;  (iv) attract and retain high
quality management;  (v) involve its stations  extensively in their communities;
and (vi) establish additional television LMAs and increase the size of its radio
clusters.

   The Company's LMA  arrangements in markets where it already owns a television
station are a major  factor in enabling the Company to increase its revenues and
improve operating margins. These LMAs have also helped the Company to manage its
programming  inventory effectively and increase the Company's broadcast revenues
in those markets. In addition, the Company believes

                                        4

<PAGE>
that its LMA arrangements  have assisted  certain  television and radio stations
whose operations may have been marginally  profitable to continue to air popular
programming and contribute to programming diversity in their respective DMAs and
MSAs.

                               RECENT DEVELOPMENTS
   
   On  August  21,  1996,  the  Company  entered  into an  agreement  (the  "Fox
Agreement")  with Fox which,  among  other  things,  provides  that  affiliation
agreements between Fox and eight stations owned or provided programming services
by the Company  would be amended to have new five-year  terms  commencing on the
date of the  Fox  Agreement.  Fox  has the  option  to  extend  the  affiliation
agreements for an additional five-year term and generally must extend all of the
affiliation  agreements if it extends any. The Fox Agreement  also provides that
the Company will have the right to purchase,  for fair market value, any station
Fox  acquires in a market  currently  served by a  Company-owned  Fox  affiliate
(other  than the  Norfolk  and  Raleigh-Durham  markets)  if Fox  determines  to
terminate the  affiliation  agreement with the Company's  station in that market
and operate  the  station  acquired  by Fox as a Fox  affiliate.  The  agreement
confirmed that the Fox  affiliation  agreements for WTTO  (Birmingham,  Alabama)
would terminate on September 1, 1996, and that  affiliation  agreements for WTVZ
(Norfolk,  Virginia) and WLFL (Raleigh, North Carolina) will terminate on August
31, 1998. See "Business -- Television Broadcasting."     

                                CORPORATE HISTORY
   
   The  Company is the  successor  to  businesses  founded by the late Julian S.
Smith,  the  father  of  the  Company's  current  majority  stockholders.  These
predecessor  businesses began  broadcasting on their first television station in
1971 when construction of WBFF-TV in Baltimore was completed.  Subsequently, the
predecessor  businesses  were expanded  through the  construction of stations in
additional  markets and, in 1986, were acquired by the Company.  The Company was
formed  by  certain  stockholders,  including  the  Company's  current  majority
stockholders,  David D. Smith, Frederick G. Smith, J. Duncan Smith and Robert E.
Smith (collectively, the "Controlling Stockholders"), and their parents.     

   The Company is a Maryland  corporation that was formed in 1986. The Company's
principal  offices are  located at 2000 West 41st  Street,  Baltimore,  Maryland
21211, and its telephone number is (410) 467-5005.

                                        5


<PAGE>
                       TELEVISION BROADCASTING PROPERTIES

   The following table sets forth certain  information  regarding the television
stations owned and operated or provided programming services by the Company:

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                    MARKET
              MARKET                RANK(a)  STATIONS  STATUS(b)  CHANNEL   AFFILIATION
- ---------------------------------  -------- ---------- --------- --------- -------------
<S>                                <C>      <C>        <C>       <C>       <C>
Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania.........   19      WPGH       O&O       53        FOX
                                            WPTT       LMA       22        UPN
St. Louis, Missouri..............   20      KDNL       LMA (d)   30        ABC
Sacramento, California...........   21      KOVR       LMA (d)   13        CBS
Baltimore, Maryland..............   23      WBFF       O&O       45        FOX
                                            WNUV       LMA       54        UPN
Indianapolis, Indiana............   25      WTTV       LMA (d)   4         UPN
                                            WTTK(c)    LMA (d)   29        UPN
Cincinnati, Ohio.................   29      WSTR       O&O       64        UPN
Raleigh-Durham, North Carolina ..   30      WLFL       O&O       22        FOX
                                            WRDC       LMA       28        UPN
Milwaukee, Wisconsin.............   31      WCGV       O&O       24        UPN
                                            WVTV       LMA       18        IND(g)
Kansas City, Missouri............   32      KSMO       O&O       62        UPN
Columbus, Ohio...................   34      WTTE       O&O       28        FOX
Asheville, North Carolina and
Greenville/Spartanburg/Anderson,           
South Carolina...................   35      WLOS       LMA (d)   13        ABC   
                                            WFBC       LMA (e)   40        IND(g)
San Antonio, Texas...............   37      KABB       LMA (d)   29        FOX
                                            KRRT       LMA (f)   35        UPN
Norfolk, Virginia................   40      WTVZ       O&O       33        FOX
Oklahoma City, Oklahoma..........   43      KOCB       O&O       34        UPN
Birmingham, Alabama..............   51      WTTO       O&O       21        IND(g)
                                            WABM       LMA       68        UPN
Flint/Saginaw/Bay City,Michigan..   60      WSMH       O&O       66        FOX
Lexington, Kentucky..............   68      WDKY       O&O       56        FOX
Des Moines, Iowa.................   72      KDSM       LMA (d)   17        FOX
Peoria/Bloomington, Illinois ....  109      WYZZ       O&O       43        FOX
Tuscaloosa, Alabama..............  187      WDBB       LMA       17        IND(g)
</TABLE>
- ----------
(a)  Rankings  are based on the relative  size of a station's  DMA among the 211
     generally recognized DMAs in the United States as estimated by Nielsen.

(b)  "O&O" refers to stations owned and operated by the Company and "LMA" refers
     to stations to which the Company provides  programming services pursuant to
     an LMA.

(c)  WTTK currently simulcasts all of the programming aired on WTTV.

(d)  Non-License Assets acquired from River City and option exercised to acquire
     License  Assets.  Will  become  owned and  operated  upon FCC  approval  of
     transfer of License Assets and closing of acquisition of License Assets.

(e)  Non-License   Assets  acquired  from  River  City.  License  Assets  to  be
     transferred  to Glencairn,  subject to the Company's LMA, upon FCC approval
     of transfer of License Assets.

(f)  River City  provided  programming  to this station  pursuant to an LMA. The
     Company  acquired River City's rights under the LMA from River City and the
     Non-License  Assets from the owner of this station.  The License Assets are
     to be  acquired  by  Glencairn,  subject  to the  Company's  LMA,  upon FCC
     approval of transfer of License Assets.

(g)  "IND" or "Independent"  refers to a station that is not affiliated with any
     of ABC, CBS, NBC, Fox, UPN or Warner Brothers.

                                        6

<PAGE>
                                  THE OFFERING
   
CLASS A COMMON STOCK OFFERED.... 5,564,253 shares(a)

COMMON STOCK OUTSTANDING........
   AFTER THE OFFERING            12,196,653  shares of Class A Common  Stock(b)
                                 28,117,581  shares of Class B Common Stock 
                                 ----------                                 
                                 40,314,234  total shares of Common Stock 

USE OF PROCEEDS................. The Company will not receive any proceeds  from
                                 the sale of the shares offered hereby.

VOTING RIGHTS................... The  holders of the Class A Common  Stock,  the
                                 Class B Common Stock and the Series B Preferred
                                 Stock vote  together as a single class  (except
                                 as may be otherwise  required by Maryland  law)
                                 on  all   matters   submitted   to  a  vote  of
                                 stockholders, with each share of Class A Common
                                 Stock entitled to one vote, each share of Class
                                 B Common  Stock  entitled to one vote on "going
                                 private" and certain other  transactions and to
                                 ten votes on other  matters  and each  share of
                                 Series B Preferred Stock entitled to 3.64 votes
                                 (subject to adjustments). Each share of Class B
                                 Common Stock  converts  automatically  into one
                                 share of Class A Common  Stock upon the sale or
                                 other  transfer of such share of Class B Common
                                 Stock  to a  person  or  entity  other  than  a
                                 Permitted Transferee (as defined herein).  Each
                                 share  of  Series  B  Preferred  Stock  may  be
                                 converted  at any  time,  at the  option of the
                                 holder,  into  3.64  shares  of  Class A Common
                                 Stock (subject to  adjustments).  Each class of
                                 Common Stock  otherwise has  identical  rights.
                                 Approximately  95.8% of the total  voting power
                                 of the  capital  stock of the  Company  will be
                                 owned by the Controlling  Stockholders assuming
                                 sale  of  all  the   shares   covered  by  this
                                 Prospectus. See "Risk Factors -- Voting Rights;
                                 Control by Controlling Stockholders;  Potential
                                 Anti-Takeover Effect of Disproportionate Voting
                                 Rights."

NASDAQ NATIONAL MARKET SYSTEM
 SYMBOL .......................  SBGI

DIVIDEND POLICY................  The Company  generally  has not paid a dividend
                                 on its Common  Stock and does not expect to pay
                                 cash dividends in the foreseeable  future.  The
                                 Company's  ability to pay cash dividends in the
                                 future   is   subject   to   limitations    and
                                 prohibitions    contained   in   certain   debt
                                 instruments to which the Company is a party.
- ----------

(a)  This amount includes 4,181,818 shares of Class A Common Stock issuable upon
     conversion  of Series B  Preferred  Stock and  1,382,435  shares of Class A
     Common Stock  issuable  upon  exercise of options held by Barry Baker.  See
     "Management -- Employment Agreements."

(b)  This amount includes  6,632,400 shares currently issued and outstanding and
     the 5,564,253 shares registered by the registration statement of which this
     Prospectus is a part. This amount also excludes 1,259,238 shares of Class A
     Common  Stock  reserved for issuance  pursuant to the  Company's  Incentive
     Stock Option Plan, the Company's Designated  Participants Stock Option Plan
     and the Company's Long Term Incentive Plan.
    

                                        7
<PAGE>
          SUMMARY HISTORICAL AND PRO FORMA CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL DATA
                         SINCLAIR BROADCAST GROUP, INC.
                  (DOLLARS IN THOUSANDS EXCEPT PER SHARE DATA)

   
    The  summary  historical  consolidated  financial  data for the years  ended
December  31,  1991,  1992,  1993,  1994 and 1995  have  been  derived  from the
Company's audited consolidated financial statements (the "Consolidated Financial
Statements"). The Consolidated Financial Statements for the years ended December
31, 1993,  1994 and 1995 and for the six months ended June 30, 1995 and 1996 are
incorporated herein by reference. The Consolidated Financial Statements for, and
as of, the six months  ended June 30,  1995 and 1996 are  unaudited,  but in the
opinion of management,  such financial statements have been prepared on the same
basis as the Consolidated Financial Statements  incorporated herein by reference
and include all adjustments,  consisting only of normal  recurring  adjustments,
necessary  for a fair  presentation  of the  financial  position  and results of
operations  for that period.  Results for the six months ended June 30, 1996 are
not necessarily indicative of the results for a full year. The summary pro forma
consolidated  financial data of the Company  reflect the Recent  Acquisitions as
though they occurred at the beginning of the periods  presented for statement of
operations  data and as of the date of the balance  sheet for balance sheet data
and are derived  from the pro forma  consolidated  financial  statements  of the
Company  included  elsewhere  in this  Prospectus.  See "Pro Forma  Consolidated
Financial Information."     

    The  information  below  should be read in  conjunction  with  "Management's
Discussion  and  Analysis of  Financial  Condition  and  Results of  Operations"
included elsewhere in this Prospectus and the Consolidated  Financial Statements
incorporated herein by reference.

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                             YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,                               
                                     ----------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                                                 PRO FORMA 
                                       1991(a)     1992       1993      1994(a)  1995(a)          1995(b)  
                                     ---------- ---------- ---------- ---------- -----------   ------------
                                                                                                (UNAUDITED)
          STATEMENT OF OPERATIONS DATA:
<S>                                   <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>          <C>
                                      
 Net broadcast revenues(c)..........  $39,698    $61,081    $69,532    $118,611   $187,934      $406,411  
 Barter revenues....................    5,660      8,805      6,892      10,743     18,200        24,351  
                                      ---------- ---------- ---------- ---------- ----------    --------- 
  Total revenues....................   45,358     69,886     76,424     129,354    206,134       430,762  
 Operating expenses, excluding                                                                            
  depreciation and amortization,                                                                          
  deferred compensation and special                                                                       
  bonuses paid to executive                                                                               
  officers..........................   25,187     32,993     32,197      50,467     80,446      195,831   
 Depreciation and amortization(d) ..   18,078     30,943     22,584      55,665     80,410      169,954   
 Deferred compensation..............       --         --         --          --         --          934   
 Special bonuses paid to executive                                                                        
  officers..........................       --         --     10,000       3,638         --           --   
                                      ---------- ---------- ---------- ---------- ----------   ---------- 
 Broadcast operating income.........    2,093      5,950     11,643      19,584     45,278       64,043   
 Interest expense...................    8,895     12,997     12,852      25,418     39,253      122,489   
 Interest and other income..........      562      1,207      2,131       2,447      4,163        3,374   
                                      ---------- ---------- ---------- ---------- ----------   -----------
 Income (loss) before (provision)                                                                         
  benefit for income taxes and                                                                            
  extraordinary item................   (6,240)    (5,840)       922      (3,387)    10,188      (55,072)  
                                      ---------- ---------- ---------- ---------- ----------   -----------
 Net income (loss)..................  $(4,660)   $(4,651)   $(7,945)   $ (2,740)  $     76     $(39,257)  
                                      ========== ========== ========== ========== ==========   ===========
 Income (loss) applicable to common                                                                       
  stock.............................  $(4,660)   $(4,651)   $(7,945)   $ (2,740)  $     76     $(39,257)  
                                      ========== ========== ========== ========== ==========   ===========
 Earnings (loss) per common share:                                                                        
  Net income (loss) before                                                                                
   extraordinary item...............  $ (0.16)   $ (0.16)   $ (0.27)   $  (0.09)  $   0.15     $  (0.94)  
  Extraordinary item................       --         --         --          --      (0.15)       (0.14)  
  Net income (loss) per common                                                                            
   share............................  $ (0.16)   $ (0.16)   $ (0.27)   $  (0.09)  $     --     $  (1.08)  
                                      ========== ========== ========== ========== ==========   ===========
  Weighted average shares out-                                                                            
   standing (in thousands)..........   29,000     29,000     29,000      29,000     32,198       36,380   
                                      ========== ========== ========== ========== ==========   ===========
OTHER DATA:                                                                                               
 Broadcast cash flow(e).............  $17,260    $28,019    $37,596    $ 67,597   $111,124     $201,290   
 Broadcast cash flow margin(f) .....     43.5%      45.9%      54.1%       57.0%      59.1%        49.5%  
 Operating cash flow(g) ............  $15,483    $26,466    $35,504    $ 64,625   $105,750     $190,634   
 Operating cash flow margin(f)......     39.0%      43.3%      51.1%       54.5%      56.3%        46.9%  
 After tax cash flow(h).............  $ 8,730    $15,865    $23,823    $ 42,301   $ 65,460     $ 92,246   
 After tax cash flow per share(i)...  $  0.30    $  0.55    $  0.82    $   1.46   $   2.03     $   2.54   
 Program contract payments..........  $ 4,688    $10,427    $ 8,723    $ 14,262   $ 19,938     $ 44,297   
 Capital expenditures...............    1,730        426        528       2,352      1,702       13,810   
 Corporate overhead expense.........    1,777      1,553      2,092       2,972      5,374       10,656   
                                                                                                 
</TABLE>


                     (RESTUBBED TABLE CONTINUED FROM ABOVE)


                                             SIX MONTHS ENDED
                                                  JUNE 30,
                                                           PRO FORMA
                                        1995(a)    1996(a)   1996(b)
                                                 (UNAUDITED)

STATEMENT OF OPERATIONS DATA:
 Net broadcast revenues(c)              $88,724    $117,339  $214,877
 Barter revenues                          8,150       9,571    13,607
                                        -------   --------   --------
   Total revenues....................    96,874    126,910    228,484
 Operating expenses, excluding
  depreciation and amortization,
  deferred compensation and special
  bonuses paid to executive
  officers..........................    38,731     52,826    112,251
 Depreciation and amortization(d) ..    38,801     45,493     77,617
 Deferred compensation..............        --        506        700
 Special bonuses paid to executive
  officers..........................        --         --         --
                                     ---------- ---------- ----------
 Broadcast operating income.........    19,342     28,085     37,916
 Interest expense...................    19,655     27,646     59,814
 Interest and other income..........     1,282      3,172      1,619
                                       --------- ---------- ---------
 Income (loss) before (provision)
  benefit for income taxes and
  extraordinary item................       969      3,611    (20,279)
                                       --------- ---------- ---------
 Net income (loss)..................   $   507   $  1,511   $(12,823)
                                       ========= ========== =========
 Income (loss) applicable to common
  stock.............................   $   507   $  1,511   $(12,823)
                                       ========= ========== =========
 Earnings (loss) per common share:
  Net income (loss) before
   extraordinary item...............   $  0.02   $   0.04   $  (0.33)
  Extraordinary item................        --         --         --
  Net income (loss) per common
   share............................   $  0.02   $   0.04   $  (0.33)
                                       ========= ========== =========
  Weighted average shares out-
   standing (in thousands)..........    29,575     34,750     38,932
                                       ========= ========== =========
OTHER DATA:
 Broadcast cash flow(e).............   $50,471   $ 65,079   $ 96,351
 Broadcast cash flow margin(f) .....      56.9%      55.5%      44.8%
 Operating cash flow(g) ............   $48,285   $ 62,013   $ 90,480
 Operating cash flow margin(f)......      54.4%      52.8%      42.1%
 After tax cash flow(h).............   $29,450   $ 35,439   $ 39,741
 After tax cash flow per share(i)...   $  1.00   $   1.02   $   1.02
 Program contract payments..........   $ 9,858   $ 12,071   $ 25,753
 Capital expenditures...............     1,359      2,114      3,474
 Corporate overhead expense.........     2,186      3,066      5,871



   
                                                   (Continued on following page)
    

                                        8
<PAGE>
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                  AS OF DECEMBER 31,
                                      ---------------------------------------------------
                                       1991(a)     1992      1993      1994(a)    1995(a)
                                      --------- --------- ---------- ---------- ---------
<S>                                   <C>       <C>       <C>        <C>        <C>      
BALANCE SHEET DATA:                                                                      
 Cash and cash equivalents..........  $  1,380  $  1,823  $ 18,036   $  2,446   $112,450 
 Total assets.......................   149,227   140,366   242,917    399,328    605,272 
 Total debt(j)......................   112,303   110,659   224,646    346,270    418,171 
 Total stockholders' equity                                                              
  (deficit).........................    (3,052)   (3,127)  (11,024)   (13,723)    96,374 
</TABLE>
 
                     (RESTUBBED TABLE CONTINUED FROM ABOVE)                     

                                           AS OF JUNE 30, 1996
                                      ----------------------------
                                                        PRO
                                         ACTUAL(a)    FORMA(b)
                                        ----------- ------------
                                               (UNAUDITED)
BALANCE SHEET DATA:
 Cash and cash equivalents..........    $    4,196  $    4,488
 Total assets.......................     1,626,978   1,675,254
 Total debt(j)......................     1,246,456   1,284,956
 Total stockholders' equity
  (deficit).........................       247,386     247,386


      NOTES TO SUMMARY HISTORICAL AND PRO FORMA CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL DATA
   
(a)  The  Company  acquired  the  License  and  Non-License  Assets  of  WPGH in
     Pittsburgh  and sold the  License  Assets of WPTT in  Pittsburgh  in August
     1991. The Company also made other  acquisitions  in 1994,  1995 and 1996 as
     described  in  the  footnotes  to  the  Consolidated  Financial  Statements
     incorporated  herein by reference.  The  Statement of Operations  and other
     data  presented  for periods  preceding  the dates of  acquisitions  do not
     include amounts for these  acquisitions and therefore are not comparable to
     subsequent  periods.   Additionally,   the  years  in  which  the  specific
     acquisitions occurred may not be comparable to subsequent periods.

(b)  The pro forma  information  in this table  reflects the pro forma effect of
     the Recent Acquisitions. See "Pro Forma Consolidated Financial Information"
     included elsewhere herein.
    

(c)  Net  broadcast  revenues  are defined as  broadcast  revenues net of agency
     commissions.

(d)  Depreciation  and  amortization  includes  amortization of program contract
     costs and net realizable value  adjustments,  depreciation and amortization
     of  property  and  equipment,   and  amortization  of  acquired  intangible
     broadcasting  assets and other assets  including  amortization  of deferred
     financing costs.
   
(e)  "Broadcast  cash  flow" is  defined  as  broadcast  operating  income  plus
     corporate  overhead  expense,  special bonuses paid to executive  officers,
     non-cash deferred  compensation,  depreciation and amortization,  including
     both tangible and intangible assets and program rights,  less cash payments
     for program contract rights.  Cash program payments represent cash payments
     made for current  program  payables and do not  necessarily  correspond  to
     program usage.  Special  bonuses paid to executive  officers are considered
     non-recurring expenses. The Company has presented broadcast cash flow data,
     which the Company  believes are  comparable  to the data  provided by other
     companies in the industry, because such data are commonly used as a measure
     of performance for broadcast companies.  However,  broadcast cash flow does
     not purport to represent cash provided by operating activities as reflected
     in the Company's consolidated statements of cash flows, is not a measure of
     financial  performance under generally accepted  accounting  principles and
     should not be  considered  in isolation or as a substitute  for measures of
     performance  prepared in  accordance  with  generally  accepted  accounting
     principles.     

(f)  "Broadcast  cash flow margin" is defined as broadcast  cash flow divided by
     net  broadcast  revenues.  "Operating  cash  flow  margin"  is  defined  as
     operating cash flow divided by net broadcast revenues.
   
(g)  "Operating  cash  flow" is defined as  broadcast  cash flow less  corporate
     overhead  expense  and  is a  commonly  used  measure  of  performance  for
     broadcast  companies.  Operating  cash flows does not purport to  represent
     cash  provided  by  operating  activities  as  reflected  in the  Company's
     consolidated  statements  of  cash  flow,  is not a  measure  of  financial
     performance under generally accepted  accounting  principles and should not
     be considered in isolation or as a substitute  for measures of  performance
     prepared in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles.

(h)  "After tax cash flow" is defined as net income (loss) before  extraordinary
     items plus  depreciation  and amortization  (including film  amortization),
     less  program  contract  payments,   plus  non-cash  deferred  compensation

     expense  and  special  bonuses paid to executive  officers.  After tax cash
     flow is presented  here not as a measure of operating  results and does not
     purport to represent cash provided by operating activities.  After tax cash
     flow should not be considered in isolation or as a substitute  for measures
     of performance  prepared in accordance with generally  accepted  accounting
     principles.

(i)  "After tax cash flow per  share" is defined as after tax cash flow  divided
     by weighted average shares outstanding.

(j)  "Total debt" is defined as long-term debt, net of unamortized discount, and
     capital lease obligations,  including current portion thereof.  In 1991 and
     1992 total debt included warrants outstanding which were redeemable outside
     the control of the Company.  The warrants were purchased by the Company for
     $10.4 million in 1993.  Total debt as of December 31, 1993 included  $100.0
     million in principal  amount of the 1993 Notes (as defined) the proceeds of
     which were held in escrow to provide a source of financing for acquisitions
     that were subsequently  consummated in 1994 utilizing  borrowings under the
     Bank Credit  Agreement.  This amount of the 1993 Notes was  redeemed in the
     first quarter of 1994.     

                                        9
<PAGE>
                                 RISK FACTORS

   In  addition  to  the  other   information   contained  in  this  Prospectus,
prospective investors should review carefully the following risks concerning the
Company and the broadcast  industry before  purchasing  shares of Class A Common
Stock in the Company.

SUBSTANTIAL LEVERAGE AND PREFERRED STOCK OUTSTANDING
   
   The Company has consolidated  indebtedness that is substantial in relation to
its total  stockholders'  equity. As of June 30, 1996, on a pro forma basis, the
Company had outstanding long-term indebtedness  (including current installments)
of  approximately   $1.1  billion.   See  "Pro  Forma   Consolidated   Financial
Information."  The Company also has issued and outstanding  1,150,000  shares of
Series B Preferred  Stock (which shares are  convertible  into  4,181,818 of the
shares of Class A Common Stock registered hereby) with an aggregate  liquidation
preference of $115.0 million. The Company also has significant program contracts
payable  and  commitments  for  future  programming.  Moreover,  subject  to the
restrictions contained in its debt instruments, the Company may incur additional
debt in the future.     

   The Company's current and future debt service  obligations could have adverse
consequences  to holders of the Common Stock,  including the following:  (i) the
Company's  ability to obtain  financing  for  future  working  capital  needs or
additional  acquisitions  or other  purposes may be limited;  (ii) a substantial
portion of the  Company's  cash flow from  operations  will be  dedicated to the
payment of  principal  and  interest on its  indebtedness  and  preferred  stock
dividends,  thereby  reducing funds available for operations;  (iii) the Company
may be  vulnerable  to  changes  in  interest  rates  payable  under its  credit
facility;  and (iv) the  Company  may be more  vulnerable  to  adverse  economic
conditions  than less  leveraged  competitors  and,  thus, may be limited in its
ability to withstand competitive pressures.  If the Company is unable to service
or  refinance  its  indebtedness,  it may be required to sell one or more of its
stations to reduce debt service obligations.

RESTRICTIONS IMPOSED BY TERMS OF INDEBTEDNESS
   
   The indenture  relating to the Company's  10% Senior  Subordinated  Notes due
2003 (the "1993 Notes") and the indenture (together,  the "Indentures") relating
to the Company's 10% Senior  Subordinated  Notes due 2005 (the "1995 Notes" and,
with the 1993 Notes, the "Notes")  restrict,  among other things,  the Company's
and its  Subsidiaries'  ability to (i) incur additional  indebtedness,  (ii) pay
dividends,  make certain other restricted  payments or consummate  certain asset
sales,  (iii)  enter  into  certain  transactions  with  affiliates,  (iv) incur
indebtedness  that is  subordinate  in  priority  and in right of payment to any
senior  debt  and  senior  in  right  of  payment  to the  Notes,  (v)  merge or
consolidate  with any other  person,  or (vi)  sell,  assign,  transfer,  lease,
convey,  or otherwise  dispose of all or substantially  all of the assets of the
Company. In addition, the agreement governing the Company's bank credit facility
with The Chase Manhattan  Bank,  N.A., as Agent,  (the "Bank Credit  Agreement")
contains certain other and more restrictive covenants, including a limitation on
the aggregate size of future  acquisitions  undertaken without lender consent, a
requirement that certain conditions be satisfied prior to consummation of future
acquisitions,  and a limitation on the amount of capital expenditures  permitted
by the Company in future years without lender consent. The Bank Credit Agreement
also will,  under  certain  circumstances,  prohibit the Company from  prepaying
certain  portions of its  indebtedness.  The Bank Credit Agreement also requires
the  Company to  maintain  specific  financial  ratios  and to  satisfy  certain
financial  condition tests. The Company's ability to meet these financial ratios
and financial condition tests can be affected by events beyond its control,  and
there can be no assurance that the Company will meet those tests.  The breach of
any of these covenants could result in a default under the Bank Credit Agreement
and/or the Indentures. In the event of a default under the Bank Credit Agreement
or the  Indentures,  the lenders and the  noteholders  could seek to declare all
amounts outstanding under the Bank Credit Agreement and the Notes, together with
accrued and unpaid interest,  to be immediately due and payable.  If the Company
were unable to repay those amounts,  the lenders under the Bank Credit Agreement
could  proceed   against  the   collateral   granted  to  them  to  secure  that
indebtedness.  If the indebtedness  under the Bank Credit Agreement or the Notes
were to be accelerated, there can be no assurance that the assets of the Company
would be sufficient to repay in full that indebtedness and the other indebt-    

                                       10
<PAGE>
edness of the  Company.  Substantially  all of the assets of the Company and its
Subsidiaries  are  pledged as  security  under the Bank  Credit  Agreement.  The
Sudsidiaries also guarantee the indebtedness under the Bank Credit Agreement and
the Indentures.
   
   In addition to a pledge of substantially all of the assets of the Company and
its Subsidiaries,  the Company's obligations under the Bank Credit Agreement are
secured  by a  pledge  of  the  assets  of  certain  non-Company  entities  (the
"Stockholder  Affiliates") owned and controlled by the Controlling Stockholders,
including  Cunningham   Communications,   Inc.  ("CCI"),   Gerstell  Development
Corporation  ("Gerstell"),  Gerstell Development Limited Partnership  ("Gerstell
LP") and Keyser Investment  Group, Inc. ("KIG").  If the Company were to seek to
replace the Bank Credit Agreement,  there can be no assurance that the assets of
these Stockholder  Affiliates would be available to provide additional  security
under a new credit  agreement,  or that a new credit agreement could be arranged
on terms as favorable as the terms of the Bank Credit Agreement without a pledge
of such Stockholder Affiliate assets.
    

CONFLICTS OF INTEREST

   In addition to their  respective  interests in the Company,  the  Controlling
Stockholders have interests in various  non-Company  entities which are involved
in businesses related to the business of the Company,  including,  among others,
the operation of a television station in St. Petersburg,  Florida since 1991 and
a television  station in  Bloomington,  Indiana  since 1990.  In  addition,  the
Company  leases  certain real property and tower space from and engages in other
transactions  with the  Stockholder  Affiliates,  which  are  controlled  by the
Controlling  Stockholders.  Although the Controlling Stockholders have agreed to
divest interests in the Bloomington  station that are attributable to them under
applicable FCC  regulations,  the Controlling  Stockholders  and the Stockholder
Affiliates may continue to engage in these already existing businesses. However,
under Maryland law,  generally a corporate insider is precluded from acting on a
business  opportunity in his or her individual  capacity if that  opportunity is
one which the  corporation is financially  able to undertake,  is in the line of
the corporation's business and of practical advantage to the corporation, and is
one  in  which  the  corporation  has  an  interest  or  reasonable  expectancy.
Accordingly,  the Controlling  Stockholders  generally are required to engage in
new business  opportunities  of the Company  only  through the Company  unless a
majority of the  Company's  disinterested  directors  decide under the standards
discussed  above,  that it is not in the best interests of the Company to pursue
such opportunities.  Non-Company activities of the Controlling Stockholders such
as those described above could, however,  present conflicts of interest with the
Company in the  allocation of management  time and resources of the  Controlling
Stockholders,  a  substantial  majority  of which is  currently  devoted  to the
business of the Company.

   
   In addition, there have been and will be transactions between the Company and
Glencairn  Ltd.  (with its  subsidiaries,  "Glencairn"),  a corporation in which
relatives of the  Controlling  Stockholders  beneficially  own a majority of the
equity  interests.  Glencairn  is the  owner-operator  and  licensee  of WRDC in
Raleigh/Durham, WVTV in Milwaukee, WNUV in Baltimore and WABM in Birmingham. The
Company  currently  provides  programming  services  to each of  these  stations
pursuant  to an LMA.  Glencairn  also has  exercised  an option to  acquire  the
License Assets of WFBC in Greenville/Spartanburg, South Carolina and has entered
into an  agreement  with a third party to acquire the License  Assets of KRRT in
San Antonio,  Texas from a third party.  The Company  intends to enter into LMAs
with Glencairn after its acquisitions of the stations. The Non-License Assets of
WFBC and KRRT were  acquired by the Company in the River City  Acquisition,  and
the Company currently provides  programming services to each station pursuant to
an LMA. The Company has also agreed to sell the License Assets  relating to WTTE
in Columbus,  Ohio to Glencairn and to enter into an LMA with Glencairn pursuant
to which the Company will provide  programming  services for this station  after
the acquisition of the License Assets by Glencairn. See "Business -- Acquisition
Strategy."     

   Two persons who are expected to become directors of the Company,  Barry Baker
(who is also expected to become an executive  officer of the Company) and Roy F.
Coppedge,  III, have direct and indirect interests in River City, from which the
Company purchased certain assets in the River City Acquisition.  In addition, in
connection with the River City Acquisition, the Company has entered into various
ongoing  agreements  with River City,  including  options to acquire assets that
were not acquired

                                       11
<PAGE>
at the time of the initial  closing,  and LMAs  relating  to stations  for which
River  City  continues  to  own  License  Assets.  See   "Business--Broadcasting
Acquisition Strategy." Messrs. Baker and Coppedge were not officers or directors
of the Company at the time these  agreements  were entered into, but, upon their
expected  election to the Board of Directors of the Company and upon Mr. Baker's
expected  appointment  as an  executive  officer of the  Company,  they may have
conflicts  of interest  with  respect to issues that arise under the  continuing
agreements.

   Both the Bank Credit Agreement and the Indentures  provide that  transactions
between the Company and its affiliates  must be no less favorable to the Company
than would be available in comparable  transactions in arms-length dealings with
an  unrelated  third  party.  Moreover,  the  Indentures  provide  that any such
transactions  involving  aggregate  payments in excess of $1.0  million  must be
approved by a majority of the members of the Board of  Directors  of the Company
and the  Company's  independent  directors  (or,  in the event there is only one
independent  director,  by  such  director),  and,  in  the  case  of  any  such
transactions involving aggregate payments in excess of $5.0 million, the Company
is required to obtain an opinion as to the  fairness of the  transaction  to the
Company  from a  financial  point of view  issued by an  investment  banking  or
appraisal firm of national standing.

VOTING RIGHTS; CONTROL BY CONTROLLING STOCKHOLDERS;
POTENTIAL ANTI-TAKEOVER EFFECT OF DISPROPORTIONATE VOTING RIGHTS

   The  Company's  Common Stock has been  divided  into two  classes,  each with
different voting rights.  The Class A Common Stock entitles a holder to one vote
per share on all matters  submitted to a vote of the  stockholders,  whereas the
Class B Common Stock,  100% of which is  beneficially  owned by the  Controlling
Stockholders,  entitles  a holder to ten  votes per  share,  except  for  "going
private" and certain other  transactions for which the holder is entitled to one
vote per  share.  The Class A Common  Stock,  the  Class B Common  Stock and the
Series B Preferred  Stock vote  together as a single class  (except as otherwise
may  be  required  by  Maryland  law)  on all  matters  submitted  to a vote  of
stockholders, with each share of Series B Preferred Stock entitled to 3.64 votes
on all such  matters.  Holders of Class B Common  Stock may at any time  convert
their  shares into the same number of shares of Class A Common Stock and holders
of Series B  Preferred  Stock  may at any time  convert  each  share of Series B
Preferred Stock into 3.64 shares of Class A Common Stock.

   
   The  Controlling  Stockholders  own in the aggregate 72.3% of the outstanding
capital  stock  (including  the Series B  Preferred  Stock) of the  Company  and
control  approximately  96.3% of all voting rights associated with the Company's
capital stock prior to the Offering.  As a result,  any three of the Controlling
Stockholders  are  able to  elect a  majority  of the  members  of the  Board of
Directors  and,  thus,  will  have the  ability  to  maintain  control  over the
operations and business of the Company.     

   The Controlling Stockholders have entered into a stockholders' agreement (the
"Stockholders'  Agreement")  pursuant  to which they have  agreed,  for a period
ending in 2005, to vote for each other as  candidates  for election to the Board
of Directors.  In addition,  in connection with the River City Acquisition,  the
Controlling Stockholders and Barry Baker and Boston Ventures Limited Partnership
IV and Boston Ventures Limited Partnership IVA (collectively, "Boston Ventures")
have entered into a voting agreement (the "Voting Agreement")  pursuant to which
the Controlling  Stockholders  have agreed to vote in favor of certain specified
matters  including,  but not limited to, the  appointment  of Mr.  Baker and Mr.
Coppedge  (or another  designee of Boston  Ventures) to the  Company's  Board of
Directors at such time as they are allowed to become  directors  pursuant to FCC
rules. Mr. Baker and Boston  Ventures,  in turn, have agreed to vote in favor of
the reappointment of each of the Controlling Stockholders to the Company's Board
of  Directors.  The Voting  Agreement  will remain in effect with respect to Mr.
Baker for as long as he is a director  of the  Company and will remain in effect
with respect to Mr. Coppedge (or another  designee of Boston Ventures) until the
first to occur of (a) the later of (i) May 31, 2001 and (ii) the  expiration  of
the initial five-year term of Mr. Baker's employment agreement and (b) such time
as Boston Ventures no longer owns directly or indirectly through its interest in
River City at least  721,115  shares of Class A Common Stock  (including  shares
that may be obtained on conversion of Series B Preferred Stock). See "Management
- -- Employment Agreements."

                                       12
<PAGE>
   
   The  disproportionate  voting rights of the Class B Common Stock  relative to
the Class A Common Stock and the  Stockholders'  Agreement and Voting  Agreement
may make the Company a less  attractive  target for a takeover than it otherwise
might be or render more difficult or discourage a merger proposal,  tender offer
or other  transaction  involving an actual or potential change of control of the
Company,  including  transactions  in which  holders of the Class A Common Stock
might  otherwise  receive a premium for their  shares over  then-current  market
prices. See "Description of Capital Stock."

   In certain of its LMAs,  the Company has agreed to indemnify the FCC licensee
against certain claims (including trademark and copyright infringement, libel or
slander and claims relating to certain FCC proceedings or  investigations)  that
may arise against the FCC licensee as a result of the arrangement.     

DEPENDENCE UPON KEY PERSONNEL

   
   The Company  believes that its success will continue to be dependent upon its
ability to attract and retain skilled  managers and other  personnel,  including
its present officers,  regional directors and general managers.  The loss of the
services of any of the present  officers,  especially  its  President  and Chief
Executive  Officer,  David D. Smith,  or Barry Baker,  who is expected to become
President and Chief Executive Officer of Sinclair Communications, Inc. (a wholly
owned  subsidiary of the Company that holds all of the  broadcast  operations of
the Company,  "SCI") and Executive  Vice President and a director of the Company
as soon as permissible  under FCC rules,  may have a material  adverse effect on
the  operations  of the  Company.  Mr.  Baker  cannot be  appointed an executive
officer or director of the Company until such time as (i) either the Controlling
Stockholders  dispose of their attributable  interests (as defined by applicable
FCC rules) in a  television  station  in the  Indianapolis  DMA or Mr.  Baker no
longer has an attributable  interest in WTTV or WTTK in  Indianapolis;  and (ii)
either the Company disposes of its attributable interest in WTTE or Mr. Baker no
longer  has an  attributable  interest  in WSYX  in  Columbus.  There  can be no
assurance  as to when or whether  these events will occur.  In addition,  if Mr.
Baker's   employment   agreement   is   terminated   under   certain   specified
circumstances,  Mr.  Baker will have the right to  purchase  from the Company at
fair market value either (i) the Company's broadcast operations in the St. Louis
or the  Asheville/Greenville/Spartanburg  market  or (ii)  all of the  Company's
radio  operations,  which  may  also  have  a  material  adverse  effect  on the
operations of the Company. Each of the Controlling Stockholders has entered into
an employment  agreement  with the Company,  each of which  terminates  June 12,
1998,  unless renewed for an additional one year period  according to its terms,
and Barry Baker has entered into an  employment  agreement  that  terminates  in
2001. See "Management -- Employment Agreements." Although the Company intends to
purchase  key-man life  insurance for Mr. Baker,  the Company does not currently
maintain key personnel life insurance on any of its executive officers.     

RECENT RAPID GROWTH; ABILITY TO MANAGE GROWTH; FUTURE ACCESS TO CAPITAL

   Since  the  beginning  of  1992,  the  Company  has  experienced   rapid  and
substantial  growth  primarily  through  acquisitions and the development of LMA
arrangements.  In 1996,  the Company  completed the River City  Acquisition  and
other  acquisitions,  which increased the number of television stations owned or
provided  programming  services by the Company from 13 to 28 and  increased  the
number of radio  stations  owned or provided  programming or sales services from
none to 25 radio  stations.  There can be no assurance  that the Company will be
able to continue to locate and complete  acquisitions  on the scale of the River
City  Acquisition  or in general.  Accordingly,  there is no assurance  that the
Company  will be able to maintain  its rate of growth or that the  Company  will
continue  to  be  able  to  integrate  and  successfully  manage  such  expanded
operations.  Inherent  in any  future  acquisitions  are  certain  risks such as
increasing leverage and debt service requirements and combining company cultures
and  facilities  which  could have a material  adverse  effect on the  Company's
operating results,  particularly  during the period  immediately  following such
acquisitions.  Additional  debt or capital  may be required in order to complete
future  acquisitions,  and there can be no assurance the Company will be able to
obtain such financing or raise the required capital.

DEPENDENCE ON ADVERTISING REVENUES; EFFECT OF LOCAL, REGIONAL AND NATIONAL
ECONOMIC CONDITIONS

   The  Company's  operating  results are  primarily  dependent  on  advertising
revenues which, in turn, depend on national and local economic  conditions,  the
relative popularity of the Company's program-

                                       13

<PAGE>
ming, the demographic  characteristics of the Company's markets,  the activities
of competitors and other factors which are outside the Company's  control.  Both
the  television and radio  industries are cyclical in nature,  and the Company's
revenues  could be adversely  affected by a future  local,  regional or national
recessionary environment.

RELIANCE ON TELEVISION PROGRAMMING

   The Company's  most  significant  operating  cost is television  programming.
There can be no assurance  that the Company will not be exposed in the future to
increased  programming costs which may adversely affect the Company's  operating
results.  Acquisitions  of program rights are usually made two or three years in
advance  and  may  require  multi-year  commitments,   making  it  difficult  to
accurately predict how a program will perform. In some instances,  programs must
be  replaced  before  their  costs  have  been  fully  amortized,  resulting  in
write-offs that increase station operating costs.

CERTAIN NETWORK AFFILIATION AGREEMENTS

   
   All  but  four of the  television  stations  owned  or  provided  programming
services by the Company are  affiliated  with a network.  Under the  affiliation
agreements,  the networks  possess,  under certain  circumstances,  the right to
terminate the agreement on prior written notice ranging  between 15 and 45 days,
depending on the agreement. Ten of the stations currently owned or programmed by
the Company are affiliated  with Fox and 41.0% of the Company's  revenue in 1995
on a pro forma basis was from Fox affiliated stations.  WCGV, a station owned by
the Company in  Milwaukee,  Wisconsin,  WTTO, a station  owned by the Company in
Birmingham,  Alabama,  and  WDBB,  a  station  to  which  the  Company  provides
programming  services  in  Tuscaloosa,  Alabama,  each of which  was  previously
affiliated with Fox, had their affiliation agreements with Fox terminated by Fox
in December 1994, September 1996 and September 1996, respectively.  In addition,
the Company has been  notified by Fox of Fox's  intention  to  terminate  WLFL's
affiliation with Fox in the  Raleigh-Durham  market and WTVZ's  affiliation with
Fox in the Norfolk market,  effective  August 31, 1998. The Company has recently
entered  into  an  agreement   with  Fox  limiting  Fox's  rights  to  terminate
affiliation  agreements in other markets, but there can be no assurance that the
Fox  affiliation  agreements  will remain in place or that Fox will  continue to
provide  programming to affiliates on the same basis that currently exists.  See
"Business  --  Television  Broadcasting."  The  non-renewal  or  termination  of
affiliations  with Fox or any other network could have a material adverse effect
on the Company's operations.     

   Each of the affiliation  agreements  relating to television stations involved
in the River City  Acquisition is terminable by the network upon transfer of the
stations.  These stations are continuing to operate as network  affiliates,  but
there can be no assurance that the affiliation agreements will be continued,  or
that  they  will  be  continued  on  terms  favorable  to  the  Company.  If any
affiliation  agreements are terminated,  the affected  station could lose market
share, may have difficulty  obtaining  alternative  programming at an acceptable
cost, and may otherwise be adversely affected. In addition, KDNL (St. Louis) has
been operated as an ABC affiliate  pursuant to terms negotiated with ABC, but no
affiliation  agreement  has been signed and ABC has not been paying  affiliation
fees  (which are being  accrued by the  Company as  accounts  receivable).  WLOS
(Asheville)  is being  operated as an ABC affiliate  pursuant to an  affiliation
agreement  previously  assumed by River City, but the terms of a new affiliation
agreement  calling for higher  affiliation  fees have been  negotiated.  The new
affiliation  agreement  for WLOS has not been  signed,  and ABC has not paid the
increased  affiliation fees, which the Company has accrued as a receivable.  The
Company  will  continue  to  monitor  the  status  of  these  affiliations,  the
affiliation fees and their collectibility, and determine if any portion of these
amounts should be reserved or written off.

   Eleven stations owned or programmed by the Company are affiliated with UPN, a
network that began broadcasting in January 1995. There can be no assurance as to
the future success of UPN  programming  or as to the continued  operation of the
UPN network.

COMPETITION

   The  television  and radio  industries  are highly  competitive.  Some of the
stations and other  businesses  with which the  Company's  stations  compete are
subsidiaries  of large,  national or regional  companies  that may have  greater
resources than the Company. Technological innovation and the resulting

                                       14

<PAGE>
proliferation of programming  alternatives,  such as cable television,  wireless
cable, in home satellite-to-home  distribution  services,  pay-per-view and home
video and entertainment systems have fractionalized television viewing audiences
and have subjected free over-the-air  television broadcast stations to new types
of competition.  The radio broadcasting  industry is also subject to competition
from new media technologies that are being developed or introduced,  such as the
delivery of audio  programming by cable television  systems and by digital audio
broadcasting  ("DAB"). DAB may provide a medium for the delivery by satellite or
terrestrial  means of  multiple  new  audio  programming  formats  to local  and
national audiences.

   The  Company's   stations  face  strong  competition  for  market  share  and
advertising   revenues  in  their  respective  markets  from  other  local  free
over-the-air  radio and television  broadcast  stations,  cable television,  and
over-the-air wireless cable television,  as well as newspapers,  periodicals and
other  entertainment  media.  Some competitors are part of larger companies with
greater resources than the Company. In addition, the FCC has adopted rules which
permit   telephone   companies  to  provide   video   services  to  homes  on  a
common-carrier   basis  without   owning  or   controlling   the  product  being
distributed,  and proposed legislation could relax or repeal the telephone-cable
cross-ownership prohibition for all systems. See "Business -- Competition."

   In January 1995, Warner Brothers,  Inc. ("Warner Brothers")  initiated the WB
Network. The amount of programming supplied by Warner Brothers to its affiliates
in 1996 is  seven  hours  per  week.  Warner  Brothers  has also  announced  its
intention to expand this programming over time to seven nights per week. Some of
the Warner  Brothers'  affiliates  are  located  and will be located in the same
markets as the Company's  stations.  The Company cannot at this time predict the
impact of the  development  of the Warner  Brothers'  network  on the  Company's
business.

   In  February  1996,  the 1996 Act was  adopted by the  Congress of the United
States and signed into law by President Clinton.  The 1996 Act contains a number
of sweeping  reforms  that will have an impact on  broadcasters,  including  the
Company. While creating substantial opportunities for the Company, the increased
regulatory  flexibility  imposed  by the 1996 Act and the  removal  of  previous
station   ownership   limitations  can  be  expected  to  increase  sharply  the
competition  for and  prices  of  stations.  The 1996 Act also  frees  telephone
companies,  cable companies and others from some of the restrictions  which have
previously  precluded them from  involvement in the provision of video services.
The 1996 Act may also have other effects on the  competition  the Company faces,
either in individual markets or in making acquisitions.

IMPACT OF NEW TECHNOLOGIES

   The  FCC has  taken a  number  of  steps  to  implement  advanced  (including
high-definition) television service ("ATV") in the United States. In particular,
the FCC has pending  rulemaking  proceedings  which  consider  the adoption of a
digital television ("DTV") broadcast technical standard,  and address the manner
in which broadcast licensees may use digital spectra, including the possible use
of the DTV  frequencies  for a wide variety of services such as high  definition
television, multiple standard definition television programming, audio, data and
other types of  communications.  On August 14, 1996 the FCC  proposed  technical
criteria  for the  allotment  of DTV  frequencies  and provided a draft Table of
Allotments.  In this  rulemaking,  the FCC is attempting to provide DTV coverage
areas that are comparable to existing coverage areas.

   Implementation  of digital  television will improve the technical  quality of
television signals receivable by viewers. Under certain circumstances,  however,
conversion  to digital  operation may reduce a station's  geographical  coverage
area or  result  in  some  increased  interference.  Implementation  of  digital
television will also impose substantial  additional costs on television stations
because of the need to replace  equipment and because some stations will need to
operate  at higher  utility  costs.  While  the  Company  believes  the FCC will
authorize  DTV in the  United  States,  the  Company  cannot  predict  when such
authorization  might be given or the effect such authorization might have on the
Company's business.

   Further  advances in technology may also increase  competition  for household
audiences  and  advertisers.   The  video   compression   techniques  now  under
development for use with current cable  television  channels or direct broadcast
satellites which do not carry local television signals (some of which com-

                                       15

<PAGE>
menced operation in 1994) are expected to reduce the bandwidth which is required
for television signal  transmission.  These compression  techniques,  as well as
other technological developments,  are applicable to all video delivery systems,
including  over-the-air  broadcasting,  and have the potential to provide vastly
expanded  programming  to highly  targeted  audiences.  Reduction in the cost of
creating additional channel capacity could lower entry barriers for new channels
and encourage the development of increasingly  specialized "niche"  programming.
This ability to reach a very defined audience may alter the competitive dynamics
for advertising  expenditures.  The Company is unable to predict the effect that
technological  changes  will have on the  broadcast  television  industry or the
future results of the Company's operations. See "Business -- Competition."

GOVERNMENTAL REGULATIONS; NECESSITY OF MAINTAINING FCC LICENSES

   The broadcasting industry is subject to regulation by the FCC pursuant to the
Communications Act of 1934, as amended (the "Communications  Act").  Approval by
the  FCC is  required  for the  issuance,  renewal  and  assignment  of  station
operating  licenses  and the  transfer  of  control  of  station  licensees.  In
particular, the Company's business will be dependent upon its continuing to hold
broadcast  licenses  from the FCC.  While in the  vast  majority  of cases  such
licenses are renewed by the FCC,  there can be no assurance  that the  Company's
licenses or the licenses owned by the owner-operators of the stations with which
the  Company  has LMAs will be renewed at their  expiration  dates.  A number of
federal rules governing  broadcasting have changed significantly in recent years
and  additional  changes  may  occur,  particularly  with  respect  to the rules
governing  financial  interests in syndication  and cable  operators  must-carry
obligations.  The Company cannot predict the effect these regulatory changes may
ultimately have on the Company's  operations.  Additional  information regarding
governmental  regulation  is set forth under  "Business--Federal  Regulation  of
Television and Radio Broadcasting."

   
MULTIPLE OWNERSHIP RULES AND EFFECT ON LMAS; CHALLENGES TO LMAs
    

   On a national level, FCC rules and regulations generally prevent an entity or
individual  from having an  attributable  interest in  television  stations that
reach in excess of 35% of all U.S.  television  households (for purposes of this
calculation,  UHF  stations  are  credited  with  only  50%  of  the  television
households in their markets).  The Company currently reaches approximately 9% of
U.S.  television  households  using the FCC's method of calculation.  On a local
level,  the  "duopoly"  rules  prohibit  attributable  interests  in two or more
television stations with overlapping service areas. There are no national limits
on ownership of radio stations, but on a local level no entity or individual can
have an attributable  interest in more than five to eight stations (depending on
the total  number of  stations in the  market),  with no more than three to five
stations  (depending  on the total  allowed)  broadcasting  in the same band (AM
versus FM).  There are  limitations  on the extent to which  programming  can be
simulcast  through  LMA  arrangements,  and LMA  arrangements  may be counted in
determining  the number of stations that a single entity may control.  FCC rules
also impose  limitations  on the ownership of a television  and radio station in
the same market,  though such cross-ownership is permitted on a limited basis in
larger markets.  The Company has pending a waiver of the  cross-ownership  rules
with respect to ownership of a television  station and radio stations in the St.
Louis market, and there can be no assurance that this waiver will be granted.

   The FCC generally  applies its ownership limits to  "attributable"  interests
held by an individual, corporation,  partnership or other entity. In the case of
corporations  holding broadcast licenses,  the interests of officers,  directors
and those who, directly or indirectly,  have the right to vote 5% or more of the
corporation's  voting  stock  (or  10% or  more of  such  stock  in the  case of
insurance  companies,  certain  regulated  investment  companies  and bank trust
departments)  are generally  deemed to be  attributable,  as are positions as an
officer or director of a corporate parent of a broadcast licensee.

   
   The FCC has initiated rulemaking  proceedings to consider proposals to modify
its  television  ownership  restrictions,  including  ones that may  permit  the
ownership,  in some  circumstances,  of two television stations with overlapping
service areas. The FCC is also considering in these proceedings whether to adopt
restrictions  on television  LMAs.  The "duopoly"  rules  currently  prevent the
Company from  acquiring  the FCC licenses of stations  with which it has LMAs in
those markets where the Company owns a station. In addition,  if the FCC were to
decide that the provider of programming  services under an LMA should be treated
as the     

                                       16


<PAGE>
owner of the station and if it did not relax the  duopoly  rules,  or if the FCC
were to adopt restrictions on LMAs without grandfathering existing arrangements,
the Company  could be required to modify or  terminate  certain of its LMAs.  In
such an event, the Company could be required to pay termination  penalties under
certain of its LMAs. Further, if the FCC were to find that the  owners/licensees
of the stations with which the Company has LMAs failed to maintain  control over
their operations as required by FCC rules and policies,  the licensee of the LMA
station  and/or  the  Company  could be fined or could be set for  hearing,  the
outcome of which could be a fine or, under  certain  circumstances,  loss of the
applicable FCC license. The Company is unable to predict the ultimate outcome of
possible  changes to these FCC rules and the  impact  such FCC rules may have on
its broadcasting operations.

   
   Petitions have been filed with the FCC to deny the application for assignment
of the license for WFBC in Anderson, South Carolina from River City to Glencairn
and the application  for assignment of the license for WLOS in Asheville,  North
Carolina  from  River  City  to the  Company.  The  Company  currently  provides
programming  to WFBC  pursuant to its LMA with River City and intends to provide
programming to WFBC pursuant to an LMA with Glencairn  after  acquisition of the
License Assets of WFBC by Glencairn. The petitions claim that the acquisition of
the license of WFBC by Glencairn would violate the FCC's  cross-interest  policy
in light of the Company's  LMA with and option to acquire the License  Assets of
WLOS in  Asheville,  North  Carolina  and in light  of the  equity  interest  in
Glencairn held by relatives of the Controlling Stockholders.  If these petitions
were granted, it would affect the Company's  competitive position in this market
and draw into  question  the  regulatory  treatment of the  Company's  LMAs with
Glencairn in other markets.  In addition,  informal objections have been made to
the  application to assign the license of KRRT in Kerrville,  Texas to Glencairn
and a petition has been filed to deny the  application  to assign the license of
KABB in San Antonio to the Company. Although the specific nature of the informal
objections  against the KRRT  application is unclear,  the objections  generally
raise  questions  concerning  the  cross-interest  policy as it  relates to LMAs
between Glencairn and Sinclair. The petition to deny the KABB application claims
that the  acquisition of the license of KABB by the Company and the  acquisition
of the  license of KRRT by  Glencairn  would  violate  the FCC's  cross-interest
policy  in  light of the  Company's  LMA  with  KRRT and in light of the  equity
interest in Glencairn held by relatives of the Controlling Stockholders.
    

LMAs -- RIGHTS OF PREEMPTION AND TERMINATION

   
   All of the Company's LMAs allow,  in accordance  with FCC rules,  regulations
and policies, preemptions of the Company's programming by the owner-operator and
FCC  licensee of each  station  with which the Company has an LMA. In  addition,
each LMA provides that under certain limited  circumstances  the arrangement may
be terminated by the FCC licensee.  Accordingly,  the Company  cannot be assured
that it will be able to air all of the programming expected to be aired on those
stations  with  which  it has an  LMA or  that  the  Company  will  receive  the
anticipated  advertising  revenue  from  the sale of  advertising  spots in such
programming. Although the Company believes that the terms and conditions of each
of its LMAs  should  enable the Company to air its  programming  and utilize the
programming and other  non-broadcast  license assets acquired for use on the LMA
stations,  there can be no assurance that early terminations of the arrangements
or unanticipated  preemptions of all or a significant portion of the programming
by the owner-operator and FCC licensee of such stations will not occur. An early
termination of one of the Company's  LMAs, or repeated and material  preemptions
of programming thereunder,  could adversely affect the Company's operations.  In
addition,  the Company's LMAs expire, unless extended or earlier terminated,  at
dates beginning on December 31, 1997. There can be no assurance that the Company
will be able to negotiate  extensions of its arrangements on terms  satisfactory
to the Company.

   In certain of its LMAs,  the Company has agreed to indemnify the FCC licensee
against certain claims (including trademark and copyright infringement, libel or
slander and claims relating to certain FCC proceedings or  investigations)  that
may arise against the FCC licensee as a result of the arrangement.     

POTENTIAL EFFECT ON THE MARKET PRICE RESULTING FROM SHARES ELIGIBLE FOR
FUTURE SALE

   
   There are 6,632,400  shares of Class A Common Stock and 28,117,581  shares of
Class B Common Stock  currently  outstanding.  In  addition,  options to acquire
1,981,935  shares of Class A Common Stock have been granted to certain  officers
or employees of the Company under the Company's various stock     

                                       17

<PAGE>
   
option  plans.  Of the options  granted,  options for 752,343  shares of Class A
Common  Stock have vested as of the date of this  Prospectus.  Shares of Class B
Common  Stock are  convertible  into Class A Common  Stock on a  share-for-share
basis at any time at the option of the holder and must first be  converted  into
Class A Common Stock upon  transfer,  except for transfers to certain  permitted
transferees.  The  shares  of Class B Common  Stock  (and the  shares of Class A
Common  Stock into which they are  convertible),  all of which are  beneficially
owned by the Controlling Stockholders,  are held by persons who may be deemed to
be affiliates of the Company and therefore subject to the volume  limitations of
Rule 144 under the Securities Act of 1933, as amended (the "Securities Act"). Up
to an additional  659,738 shares of Class A Common Stock are reserved for future
issuance  pursuant to the Company's  Stock Option Plans and Long Term  Incentive
Plan.  In addition,  the  5,564,253  shares of Class A Common  Stock  registered
hereby are freely tradeable subject to any agreements the holders may enter into
to refrain from selling shares.  Sales of substantial amounts of shares of Class
A Common Stock,  or the perception  that such sales could occur,  may materially
adversely affect the market price of the Class A Common Stock.     

NET LOSSES

   
   The Company  experienced  net losses of $7.9 million and $2.7 million  during
1993 and 1994  respectively,  net income of $76,000 in 1995 (a net loss of $39.3
million on a pro forma basis for 1995  reflecting the Recent  Acquisitions)  and
net income of $1.5 million for the six months ended June 30, 1996 (a net loss of
$12.8  million  for the six  months  ended  June 30,  1996 on a pro forma  basis
reflecting the Recent  Acquisitions).  The losses include  significant  interest
expense  as  well  as  substantial   non-cash  expenses  such  as  depreciation,
amortization and deferred compensation. Notwithstanding the slight gain in 1995,
the Company  expects to  continue to  experience  net losses,  principally  as a
result of interest  expense,  amortization  of programming  and  intangibles and
depreciation.     

DIVIDEND RESTRICTIONS

   The terms of the Company's  Bank Credit  Agreement,  the Indentures and other
indebtedness  of the Company  restrict the Company from paying  dividends on its
Common  Stock.  The Company does not expect to pay dividends on its Common Stock
in the foreseeable future. See "Dividend Policy."

FORWARD LOOKING STATEMENTS

   This Prospectus  contains  forward-looking  statements  within the meaning of
Section 27A of the Securities Act.  Discussions  containing such forward-looking
statements may be found in the material set forth under "Summary," "Management's
Discussion and Analysis of Financial  Condition and Results of  Operations"  and
"Business," as well as within the Prospectus generally.  In addition,  when used
in this Prospectus, the words "intends to," "believes," "anticipates," "expects"
and similar  expressions  are intended to identify  forward-looking  statements.
Such  statements  are  subject  to a number of risks and  uncertainties.  Actual
results in the future could differ materially and adversely from those described
in the  forward-looking  statements  as a result of various  important  factors,
including the impact of changes in national and regional  economies,  successful
integration of acquired television and radio stations (including  achievement of
synergies  and cost  reductions),  pricing  fluctuations  in local and  national
advertising,  volatility  in  programming  costs and the other risk  factors set
forth above and the matters set forth in the Prospectus  generally.  The Company
undertakes  no  obligation  to publicly  release the result of any  revisions to
these  forward-looking  statements that may be made to reflect any future events
or circumstances.

                                       18


<PAGE>
                                 USE OF PROCEEDS

   All of the  shares of Class A Common  Stock  offered by this  Prospectus  are
being  offered by and for the account of the Selling  Stockholders.  The Selling
Stockholders  will receive all of the net  proceeds  from the sale of the shares
offered by this  Prospectus  and the Company will not receive any proceeds  from
the sale of such shares.

                           PRICE RANGE OF COMMON STOCK

   The Class A Common Stock has been traded on the Nasdaq  National Market under
the symbol "SBGI" since June 13, 1995.  The following  table sets forth the high
and low  closing  sale  prices  for the  Class A Common  Stock  for the  periods
indicated. The information does not include certain transaction costs.

               1995                                     HIGH     LOW      
                                                       -------   -------  
                 Second Quarter (from June 13)......     $29       $23 1/2  
                 Third Quarter .....................      31        27 3/8  
                 Fourth Quarter ....................      27 3/4    16 1/4  
                                                                        
               1996                                                     
                 First Quarter .....................      26 1/2    16 7/8  
                 Second Quarter ....................      43 1/2    25 1/2  
                 Third Quarter .....................      46 1/2    36 1/8  
                 Fourth Quarter (through November 4)      43 3/4    27 7/8  
                                                     
   
   On  November  4,  1996,  the last sale  price of the Class A Common  Stock as
reported by Nasdaq was $31 5/8 per share.  As of  November  4, 1996,  there were
approximately 40 record holders of the Class A Common Stock.
    

                                 DIVIDEND POLICY

   The Company  generally  has not paid a cash  dividend on its Common Stock and
does not expect to pay cash  dividends  on its Common  Stock in the  foreseeable
future. The Bank Credit Agreement, the Indentures and agreements governing other
indebtedness  of the Company  generally  prohibit  the Company  from paying cash
dividends  on the  Common  Stock.  Under  the  Indentures,  the  Company  is not
permitted to pay cash  dividends on the Common  Stock unless  certain  specified
conditions  are  satisfied,  including  that (i) no event of default then exists
under  the  Indentures  or  certain  other  specified   agreements  relating  to
indebtedness  of the Company and (ii) the Company,  after taking  account of the
dividend, is in compliance with certain net cash flow requirements  contained in
the Indentures.

                                       19

<PAGE>
                                 CAPITALIZATION

   
   The  following  table  sets  forth,  as of June  30,  1996,  (a)  the  actual
capitalization of the Company,  which includes the Superior,  Flint,  River City
Acquisitions  and related  borrowings  under the Bank Credit Agreement to effect
such  acquisitions  and (b) the  pro  forma  capitalization  of the  Company  as
adjusted  to  reflect   the   Cincinnati/Kansas   City  and   Peoria/Bloomington
Acquisitions  in July 1996 and the  related  borrowings  under  the Bank  Credit
Agreement to effect such  acquisitions as if such  transactions  had occurred on
June 30, 1996.  The  information  set forth below should be read in  conjunction
with the Pro Forma  Consolidated  Financial  Information of the Company  located
elsewhere  in  this  Prospectus  and  the  historical   Consolidated   Financial
Statements of the Company incorporated by reference in this Prospectus.
    

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                  JUNE 30, 1996

                                                            --------------------------
                                                                            POST
                                                                           RECENT
                                                               ACTUAL   ACQUISITIONS
                                                           ------------ --------------
                                                              (DOLLARS IN THOUSANDS)
<S>                                                        <C>          <C>
Cash and cash equivalents................................  $    4,196   $    4,488
                                                           ============ ==============
Current portion of long term debt .......................  $   65,771   $   65,771
                                                           ============ ==============
Long-term debt:
 Term loans..............................................  $  687,750   $  687,750
 Revolving Credit Facility...............................      80,000      118,500
 Notes and capital leases payable to affiliates..........      12,935       12,935
 Senior Subordinated Notes...............................     400,000      400,000
                                                           ------------ --------------
                                                            1,180,685    1,219,185
                                                           ------------ --------------
Stockholders' equity (deficit):
 Series B Preferred Stock, par value $.01 per share;
  1,150,000 shares issued and outstanding................          12           12
 Class A Common Stock, par value $.01 per share;
  6,328,000 shares issued and outstanding ...............          63           63
 Class B Common Stock, par value $.01 per share;
  28,422,000 shares issued and outstanding ..............         285          285
 Additional paid-in capital .............................     265,578      265,578
 Accumulated deficit ....................................     (18,552)     (18,552)
                                                           ------------ --------------
 Total stockholders' equity .............................     247,386      247,386
                                                           ------------ --------------
  Total capitalization...................................  $1,428,071   $1,466,571
                                                           ============ ==============

</TABLE>
                                       20
<PAGE>
                        SELECTED CONSOLIDATED HISTORICAL
                       AND PRO FORMA FINANCIAL INFORMATION
                  (DOLLARS IN THOUSANDS EXCEPT PER SHARE DATA)
   
   The  selected  historical  consolidated  financial  data for the years  ended
December  31,  1991,  1992,  1993,  1994 and 1995  have  been  derived  from the
Company's audited Consolidated Financial Statements (the "Consolidated Financial
Statements"). The Consolidated Financial Statements for the years ended December
31, 1993,  1994 and 1995 and for the six months ended June 30, 1995 and 1996 are
incorporated herein by reference. The Consolidated Financial Statements for, and
as of, the six months  ended June 30,  1995 and 1996 are  unaudited,  but in the
opinion of management,  such financial statements have been prepared on the same
basis as the Consolidated Financial Statements  incorporated herein by reference
and include all adjustments,  consisting only of normal  recurring  adjustments,
necessary  for a fair  presentation  of the  financial  position  and results of
operations  for that period.  Results for the six months ended June 30, 1996 are
not  necessarily  indicative  of the results for a full year.  The  selected pro
forma consolidated financial data of the Company reflect the Recent Acquisitions
as though they occurred at the beginning of the periods  presented for statement
of  operations  data and as of the date of the balance  sheet for balance  sheet
data and are derived from the pro forma consolidated financial statements of the
Company  included  elsewhere  in this  Prospectus.  See "Pro Forma  Consolidated
Financial Information."     

   The  information  below  should  be read in  conjunction  with  "Management's
Discussion  and  Analysis of  Financial  Condition  and  Results of  Operations"
included elsewhere in this Prospectus and the Consolidated  Financial Statements
incorporated herein by reference.

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>  
                                                                                                            SIX MONTHS ENDED
                                                          YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,                                JUNE 30,
                                   -------------------------------------------------------------   --------------------------------
                                                                                       PRO FORMA                          PRO FORMA
                                     1991(a)     1992    1993     1994(a)    1995(a)    1995(b)    1995(a)      1996(a)    1996(b)
                                   --------- -------- --------- ---------- ----------- ---------   -------   ---------- -----------
                                                                                      (UNAUDITED)            (UNAUDITED)
<S>                                 <C>      <C>      <C>       <C>        <C>        <C>         <C>       <C>        <C>
STATEMENT OF OPERATIONS DATA:
 Net broadcast revenues(c)........  $39,698  $61,081  $69,532   $118,611   $187,934   $406,411    $88,724   $117,339    $214,877
 Barter revenues..................    5,660    8,805    6,892     10,743     18,200     24,351      8,150      9,571      13,607
                                    -------- -------- --------- ---------- ---------- ----------- --------- ----------   -----------
  Total revenues..................   45,358   69,886   76,424    129,354    206,134    430,762     96,874    126,910     228,484
 Operating expenses, excluding
  depreciation and amortization,
  deferred compensation and
  special bonuses paid to
  executive officers..............   25,187   32,993   32,197     50,467     80,446    195,831     38,731     52,826     112,251
 Depreciation and amortization(d)    18,078   30,943   22,584     55,665     80,410    169,954     38,801     45,493      77,617
 Deferred compensation............       --       --       --         --         --        934         --        506         700
 Special bonuses paid to executive
  officers........................       --       --   10,000      3,638         --         --         --         --          --
                                    -------- -------- --------- ---------- ---------- ----------- --------- ----------   -----------
 Broadcast operating income.......    2,093    5,950   11,643     19,584     45,278     64,043     19,342     28,085      37,916
 Interest expense.................    8,895   12,997   12,852     25,418     39,253    122,489     19,655     27,646      59,814
 Interest and other income........      562    1,207    2,131      2,447      4,163      3,374      1,282      3,172       1,619
                                    -------- -------- --------- ---------- ---------- ----------- --------- ----------   -----------
 Income (loss) before (provision)
  benefit for income taxes and
  extraordinary item..............   (6,240)  (5,840)     922     (3,387)    10,188    (55,072)       969      3,611     (20,279)
                                    -------- -------- --------- ---------- ---------- ----------- --------- ----------   -----------
 Net income (loss)................  $(4,660) $(4,651) $(7,945)  $ (2,740)  $     76   $(39,257)   $   507   $  1,511    $(12,823)
                                    ======== ======== ========= ========== ========== =========== ========= ==========   ===========
 Income (loss) applicable to
  common stock....................  $(4,660) $(4,651) $(7,945)  $ (2,740)  $     76   $(39,257)   $   507   $  1,511    $(12,823)
                                    ======== ======== ========= ========== ========== =========== ========= ==========   ===========
 Earnings (loss) per common share:
  Net income (loss) before
   extraordinary item.............  $ (0.16) $ (0.16) $ (0.27)  $  (0.09)  $   0.15   $  (0.94)   $  0.02   $   0.04       (0.33)
  Extraordinary item..............       --       --       --         --      (0.15)     (0.14)        --         --    $     --
  Net income (loss) per common
   share..........................  $ (0.16) $ (0.16) $ (0.27)  $  (0.09)  $   0.00   $  (1.08)   $  0.02   $   0.04    $  (0.33)
                                    ======== ======== ========= ========== ========== =========== ========= ==========   ===========
  Weighted average shares out-
   standing (in thousands)........   29,000   29,000   29,000     29,000     32,198     36,380     29,575     34,750      38,932
                                    ======== ======== ========= ========== ========== =========== ========= ==========   ===========
OTHER DATA:
 Broadcast cash flow(e)...........  $17,260  $28,019  $37,596   $ 67,597   $111,124   $201,290    $50,471   $ 65,079    $ 96,351
 Broadcast cash flow margin(f) ...     43.5%    45.9%    54.1%      57.0%      59.1%      49.5%      56.9%      55.5%       44.8%
 Operating cash flow(g) ..........  $15,483  $26,466  $35,504    $64,625   $105,750   $190,634    $48,285    $62,013    $ 90,480
 Operating cash flow margin(f)....     39.0%    43.3%    51.1%      54.5%      56.3%      46.9%      54.4%      52.8%       42.1%
 After tax cash flow(h)...........  $ 8,730  $15,865  $23,823    $42,301   $ 65,460   $ 92,246    $29,450   $ 35,439    $ 39,741
 After tax cash flow per share(i).  $  0.30  $  0.55  $  0.82    $  1.46   $   2.03   $   2.54    $  1.00   $   1.02    $   1.02
 Program contract payments........  $ 4,688  $10,427  $ 8,723    $14,262   $ 19,938   $ 44,297    $ 9,858   $ 12,071    $ 25,753
 Capital expenditures.............    1,730      426      528      2,352      1,702     13,810      1,359      2,114       3,474
 Corporate overhead expense.......    1,777    1,553    2,092      2,972      5,374     10,656      2,186      3,066       5,871
</TABLE>
                                                 (Continued on following page)
                                       21
<PAGE>
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                            
                                                  AS OF DECEMBER 31,                        
                                      ------------------------------------------------------
                                       1991(a)     1992      1993      1994(a)      1995(a) 
                                      --------- --------- ---------- ----------   ----------
                                                                                            
<S>                                   <C>       <C>       <C>        <C>          <C>       
BALANCE SHEET DATA:                                                                         
 Cash and cash equivalents..........  $  1,380  $  1,823  $ 18,036   $  2,446     $112,450  
 Total assets.......................   149,227   140,366   242,917    399,328      605,272  
 Total debt(j)......................   112,303   110,659   224,646    346,270      418,171  
 Total stockholders' equity                                                                 
  (deficit).........................    (3,052)   (3,127)  (11,024)   (13,723)      96,374  
</TABLE>
                                                                
                    (RESTUBBED TABLE CONTINUED FROM ABOVE)

                                          AS OF JUNE 30, 1996
                                       ------------------------
                                                         PRO
                                      HISTORICAL(a)   FORMA(b)
                                      ------------- ------------
                                             (UNAUDITED)
BALANCE SHEET DATA:
 Cash and cash equivalents..........  $    4,196    $    4,488
 Total assets.......................   1,626,978     1,675,254
 Total debt(j)......................   1,246,456     1,284,956
 Total stockholders' equity
  (deficit).........................     247,386       247,386


      NOTES TO SELECTED CONSOLIDATED HISTORICAL AND PRO FORMA CONSOLIDATED
                              FINANCIAL INFORMATION

   
(a)  The  Company  acquired  the  License  and  Non-License  Assets  of  WPGH in
     Pittsburgh  and sold the  License  Assets of WPTT in  Pittsburgh  in August
     1991. The Company also made other  acquisitions  in 1994,  1995 and 1996 as
     described  in  the  footnotes  to  the  Consolidated  Financial  Statements
     incorporated  herein by reference.  The  Statement of Operations  and other
     data  presented  for periods  preceding  the dates of  acquisitions  do not
     include amounts for these  acquisitions and therefore are not comparable to
     subsequent  periods.   Additionally,   the  years  in  which  the  specific
     acquisitions occurred may not be comparable to subsequent periods.

(b)  The pro forma  information  in this table  reflects the pro forma effect of
     the Recent Acquisitions. See "Pro Forma Consolidated Financial Information"
     included elsewhere herein.
    

(c)  Net  broadcast  revenues  are defined as  broadcast  revenues net of agency
     commissions.

(d)  Depreciation  and  amortization  includes  amortization of program contract
     costs and net realizable value  adjustments,  depreciation and amortization
     of  property  and  equipment,   and  amortization  of  acquired  intangible
     broadcasting  assets and other assets  including  amortization  of deferred
     financing costs.

(e)  "Broadcast  cash  flow" is  defined  as  broadcast  operating  income  plus
     corporate  overhead  expense,  special bonuses paid to executive  officers,
     non-cash deferred  compensation,  depreciation and amortization,  including
     both tangible and intangible assets and program rights,  less cash payments
     for program contract rights.  Cash program payments represent cash payments
     made for current  program  payables and do not  necessarily  correspond  to
     program usage.  Special  bonuses paid to executive  officers are considered
     unusual and  non-recurring.  The Company has presented  broadcast cash flow
     data,  which the Company  believes are  comparable  to the data provided by
     other  companies in the industry,  because such data are commonly used as a
     measure of performance  for broadcast  companies.  However,  broadcast cash
     flow does not purport to represent cash provided by operating activities as
     reflected in the Company's  consolidated  statements of cash flow, is not a
     measure  of  financial  performance  under  generally  accepted  accounting
     principles and should not be considered in isolation or as a substitute for
     measures of  performance  prepared in accordance  with  generally  accepted
     accounting principles.

(f)  "Broadcast  cash flow margin" is defined as broadcast  cash flow divided by
     net  broadcast  revenues.  "Operating  cash  flow  margin"  is  defined  as
     operating cash flow divided by net broadcast revenues.

(g)  "Operating  cash  flow" is defined as  broadcast  cash flow less  corporate
     overhead  expense  and  is a  commonly  used  measure  of  performance  for
     broadcast companies. Operating cash flow does not purport to represent cash
     provided by operating activities as reflected in the Company's consolidated
     statements  of cash flow, is not a measure of financial  performance  under
     generally  accepted  accounting  principles and should not be considered in
     isolation  or as a  substitute  for  measures  of  performance  prepared in
     accordance with generally accepted accounting principles.
   
(h)  "After tax cash flow" is defined as net income (loss) before  extraordinary
     items plus  depreciation  and amortization  (including film  amortization),
     less  program  contract  payments,   plus  non-cash  deferred  compensation
     expense  and  special  bonuses paid to executive  officers.  After-tax cash
     flow is presented  here not as a measure of operating  results and does not
     purport to represent cash provided by operating activities.  After tax cash
     flow should not be considered in isolation or as a substitute  for measures
     of performance  prepared in accordance with generally  accepted  accounting
     principles.

(i)  "After tax cash flow per  share" is defined as after tax cash flow  divided
     by weighted average shares outstanding.

(j)  "Total debt" is defined as long-term debt, net of unamortized discount, and
     capital lease obligations,  including current portion thereof.  In 1991 and
     1992 total debt included warrants outstanding which were redeemable outside
     the control of the Company.  The warrants were purchased by the Company for
     $10.4 million in 1993.  Total debt as of December 31, 1993 included  $100.0
     million in principal  amount of the 1993 Notes (as defined) the proceeds of
     which were held in escrow to provide a source of financing for acquisitions
     that were subsequently  consummated in 1994 utilizing  borrowings under the
     Bank Credit  Agreement.  This amount of the 1993 Notes was  redeemed in the
     first quarter of 1994.     

                                       22

<PAGE>
                  PRO FORMA CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL INFORMATION

   
   The  following  Pro Forma  Consolidated  Financial  Information  includes the
unaudited pro forma  consolidated  statements  of operations  for the year ended
December  31,  1995 and for the six months  ended June 30,  1996 (the "Pro Forma
Consolidated Statements of Operations") and the unaudited pro forma consolidated
balance sheet as of June 30, 1996 (the "Pro Forma Consolidated  Balance Sheet").
The unaudited pro forma consolidated statements of operations for the year ended
December  31, 1995 and the six months  ended June 30, 1996 are  adjusted to give
effect to the Recent  Acquisitions as if each occurred at the beginning of those
respective periods. The Pro Forma Consolidated Balance Sheet is adjusted to give
effect to the  Cincinnati/Kansas  City  Acquisition  and the  Peoria/Bloomington
Acquisition as if each occurred on June 30, 1996. The Pro Forma  adjustments are
based upon  available  information  and  certain  assumptions  that the  Company
believes are  reasonable.  The Pro Forma  Consolidated  Financial Data should be
read in conjunction  with the Company's  Consolidated  Financial  Statements and
related notes thereto, the Company's unaudited consolidated financial statements
for the six  months  ended  June  30,  1996 and  notes  thereto,  the  financial
statements and related notes of WSMH, the financial statements and related notes
of Superior,  the financial  statements  and related notes of KSMO and WSTR, the
financial  statements  and  related  notes  of  River  City  all  of  which  are
incorporated herein by reference. The unaudited Pro Forma Consolidated Financial
Information  does not  purport  to  represent  what  the  Company's  results  of
operations or what the Company's  financial  position would have been had any of
the above events  occurred on the dates  specified  or to project the  Company's
results of operations or financial position for or at any future period or date.
    

                                       23

<PAGE>
                         SINCLAIR BROADCAST GROUP, INC.
            PRO FORMA CONSOLIDATED BALANCE SHEET AS OF JUNE 30, 1996
                             (DOLLARS IN THOUSANDS)
                                   (UNAUDITED)

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                             RECENT         POST  
                                                            CONSOLIDATED                                  ACQUISITIONS     RECENT  
                                                               ACTUAL     KSMO(a)    WSTR(a)   WYZZ(a)    ADJUSTMENTS   ACQUISITIONS
                                                            ------------ ---------- ---------- --------- ------------- -------------
<S>                                                         <C>          <C>        <C>        <C>       <C>           <C>
                             ASSETS 
CURRENT ASSETS:
 Cash, including cash equivalents.........................  $    4,196   $   723    $ 1,693              $ (2,124)(b)  $    4,488
 Accounts receivable, net of allowance for doubtful
  accounts................................................      76,102     3,855      2,754                                82,711
 Current portion of program contract costs................      29,396     1,548      2,096    $   183                     33,223
 Deferred barter costs....................................       3,964        65                                            4,029
 Prepaid expenses and other current assets................       3,697        83         32                                 3,812
 Deferred tax asset.......................................       3,972                                                      3,972
                                                            ------------ ---------- ---------- --------- ------------- -------------
   Total current assets...................................     121,327     6,274      6,575        183     (2,124)        132,235
PROPERTY AND EQUIPMENT, net...............................     139,387     3,661      8,378      2,264                    153,690
PROGRAM CONTRACT COSTS, less current portion..............      33,267     1,745      2,364        206                     37,582
LOANS TO OFFICERS AND AFFILIATES, net.....................      11,642                                                     11,642
NON-COMPETE AND CONSULTING AGREEMENTS, net................      19,994                                                     19,994
DEFERRED TAX ASSET........................................          52                                                         52
OTHER ASSETS..............................................      64,602                                     (14,775)(b)     49,827
ACQUIRED INTANGIBLE BROADCASTING ASSETS, net .............   1,236,707     7,139      7,456     18,930                  1,270,232
                                                            ------------ ---------- ---------- --------- ------------- -------------
   Total Assets...........................................  $1,626,978   $18,819    $24,773    $21,583   $ (16,899)    $1,675,254
                                                            ============ ========== ========== ========= ============= =============
             LIABILITIES AND STOCKHOLDERS' EQUITY 
CURRENT LIABILITIES:
 Accounts payable ........................................  $    4,237   $    98    $   785                            $    5,120
 Accrued liabilities......................................      31,116       503        248                                31,867
 Current portion of long-term liabilities-
  Notes payable and commercial bank financing.............      63,485                                                     63,485
  Capital leases payable..................................         310                                                        310
  Notes and capital leases payable to affiliates .........       1,976                                                      1,976
  Program contracts payable...............................      35,203     1,629      2,135        183                     39,150
 Deferred barter revenues.................................       5,218                                                      5,218
                                                            ------------ ---------- ---------- --------- ------------- -------------
   Total current liabilities..............................     141,545     2,230      3,168        183                    147,126
LONG-TERM LIABILITIES:
  Notes payable and commercial bank financing.............   1,167,750                                   $  38,500(b)   1,206,250
  Notes and capital leases payable to affiliates..........      12,935                                                     12,935
  Program contracts payable...............................      51,010     1,664      2,325        206                     55,205
  Other long-term liabilites..............................       2,384                                                      2,384
                                                            ------------ ---------- ---------- --------- ------------- -------------
   Total liabilities......................................   1,375,624     3,894      5,493        389      38,500      1,423,900
                                                            ------------ ---------- ---------- --------- ------------- -------------
MINORITY INTEREST IN CONSOLIDATED SUBSIDIARIES ...........       3,968                                                      3,968
                                                            ------------ ---------- ---------- --------- ------------- -------------
COMMITMENTS AND CONTINGENCIES
STOCKHOLDERS' EQUITY
  Series B Preferred  stock,  $.01 par value,  1,150,000
   shares  authorized and 1,150,000 shares issued and
   outstanding............................................          12                                                         12
  Class A Common stock, $.01 par value, 100,000,000 shares
   authorized 6,328,000 shares issued and outstanding.....          63                                                         63
  Class B Common stock, $.01 par value, 35,000,000 shares
   authorized and 28,422,000 shares issued and
   outstanding............................................         285                                                        285
  Additional paid-in-capital..............................     241,156                                                    241,156
  Accumulated deficit.....................................     (18,552)                                                   (18,552)
  Additional paid-in capital - stock options..............      25,784                                                     25,784
  Deferred compensation...................................      (1,362)                                                    (1,362)
                                                            ------------ ---------- ---------- --------- ------------- -------------
   Total stockholders' equity.............................     247,386                                                    247,386
                                                            ------------ ---------- ---------- --------- ------------- -------------
   Total Liabilities and Stockholders' Equity ............  $1,626,978   $ 3,894    $ 5,493    $   389   $     38,500  $1,675,254
                                                            ============ ========== ========== ========= ============= =============
</TABLE>

                                       24

<PAGE>
                  NOTES TO PRO FORMA CONSOLIDATED BALANCE SHEET
                (DOLLARS IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT PER SHARE AMOUNTS)

(a) The KSMO, WSTR and WYZZ columns reflect the assets and liabilities
acquired in connection with the purchase of KSMO, WSTR and WYZZ. Total
acquired intangibles are calculated as follows:

   (1) KSMO:

Purchase Price                                                 $14,925
Add:             Liabilities acquired -
                 Accounts payable...............................    98
                 Accrued liabilities............................   503
                 Current portion of program contracts payable... 1,629
                 Long-term portion of program contracts
                 payable........................................ 1,664
Less:            Assets acquired -
                 Cash...........................................   723
                 Accounts receivable............................ 3,855
                 Current portion of program costs............... 1,548
                 Deferred barter costs..........................    65
                 Prepaid expenses and other current assets......    83
                 Property and equipment......................... 3,661
                 Program contract costs, less current portion... 1,745
                                                               ----------
                 Acquired intangibles                          $ 7,139
                                                               ==========

   (2) WSTR:

Purchase Price                                                   $19,280
Add:              Liabilities acquired -
                  Accounts payable..............................     785
                  Accrued liabilities...........................     248
                  Current portion of program contracts payable..   2,135
                  Long-term portion of program contracts
                  payable.......................................   2,325
Less:             Assets acquired -
                  Cash..........................................   1,693
                  Accounts receivable...........................   2,754
                  Current portion of program costs..............   2,096
                  Prepaid expenses and other current assets.....      32
                  Property and equipment........................   8,378
                  Program contract costs, less current portion..   2,364
                                                                 ----------
                  Acquired intangibles                           $ 7,456
                                                                 ==========

   (3) WYZZ:

Purchase Price                                                   $21,194
Add:              Liabilities acquired -
                  Current portion of program contracts payable..     183
                  Long-term portion of program contracts
                  payable.......................................     206
Less:             Assets acquired -
                  Current portion of program costs..............     183
                  Property and equipment........................   2,264
                  Program contract costs, less current portion..     206
                                                                 ----------
                  Acquired intangibles                           $18,930
                                                                 ==========


(b)  To reflect the following in  connection  with the  acquisition  of KSMO and
     WSTR:  (i) the  incurrence  of  $18,306  of bank  financing,  (ii) the cash
     payment of $2,124 using available cash, (iii) the  reclassification  of the
     $9,000  paid to acquire  the option to  purchase  KSMO and WSTR as acquired
     intangible  broadcasting assets and (iv) the forgiveness of the $4,775 note
     receivable from WSTR. Additionally,  to reflect the following in connection
     with the  acquisition  of  WYZZ:  (i) the  incurrence  of  $20,194  of bank
     financing  and (ii) the  reclassification  of the  $1,000  paid and held in
     escrow for the purchase as acquired intangible broadcasting assets.

                                       25

<PAGE>
                         SINCLAIR BROADCAST GROUP, INC.
                 PRO FORMA CONSOLIDATED STATEMENT OF OPERATIONS
                     FOR THE SIX MONTHS ENDED JUNE 30, 1996
                             (DOLLARS IN THOUSANDS)
                                   (UNAUDITED)

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                FLINT       SUPERIOR
                                                 CONSOLIDATED    TV,     COMMMUNICATIONS
                                                    ACTUAL     INC.(a)   GROUP, INC.(b)  KSMO(c)
                                                 ------------ --------- ---------------- -------
<S>                                              <C>          <C>       <C>              <C>
REVENUES:
 Station broadcast revenues, net of agency
  commissions .................................  $117,339     $1,012       $4,431        $ 7,694
 Revenues realized from station barter
  arrangements.................................     9,571                                  2,321
                                                 ------------ --------- ---------------- -------
    Total revenues.............................   126,910      1,012        4,431         10,015
                                                 ------------ --------- ---------------- -------
OPERATING EXPENSES:
 Program and production........................    20,699        101          539          1,550
 Selling, general and administrative...........    24,268        345        2,002          2,194
 Expenses realized from station barter
  arrangements.................................     7,859                                  2,276
 Amortization of program contract costs and net
  realizable value adjustments.................    17,557        125          736            601
  Deferred compensation........................       506
  Depreciation and amortization of property and
   equipment ..................................     3,544          4          373            374
  Amortization of acquired intangible
   broadcasting assets, non-compete and
   consulting
   agreements and other assets.................    24,392                     529
                                                 ------------ --------- ---------------- -------
    Total operating expenses...................    98,825        575        4,179          6,995
                                                 ------------ --------- ---------------- -------
   Broadcast operating income (loss)...........    28,085        437          252          3,020
OTHER INCOME (EXPENSE):
 Interest expense..............................   (27,646)        --         (457)          (823)
 Interest income...............................     2,521         --           --             --
 Other income (expense)........................       651         19            4              7
                                                 ------------ --------- ---------------- -------
   Income (loss) before (provision) benefit for
    income taxes and extraordinary items.......     3,611        456         (201)         2,204
(PROVISION) BENEFIT FOR
 INCOME TAXES..................................    (2,100)        --           --             --
                                                 ------------ --------- ---------------- -------
NET INCOME (LOSS)..............................  $  1,511     $  456     $   (201)       $ 2,204
                                                 ============ ========= ================ =======

LOSS APPLICABLE TO COMMON STOCK................  $  1,511
                                                 ============ 
NET LOSS PER COMMON SHARE......................  $  (0.04)
                                                 ============
WEIGHTED AVERAGE SHARES OUTSTANDING (in
 thousands) ...................................    34,750
                                                 ============ 
</TABLE>

                    (RESTUBBED TABLE CONTINUED FROM ABOVE)

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                         
                                                            RIVER CITY(e)     
                                                         -------------------            RECENT        POST
                                                            RIVER                    ACQUISITIONS    RECENT
                                                 WSTR(d)    CITY       WSYX  WYZZ(f)  ADJUSTMENTS ACQUISITIONS
                                                 ------- ---------- --------- ------ ------------ ------------
<S>                                              <C>     <C>        <C>      <C>     <C>          <C>
REVENUES:
 Station broadcast revenues, net of agency
  commissions .................................  $6,477  $86,869    $(10,783) $1,838              $214,877
 Revenues realized from station barter
  arrangements.................................   1,715                                             13,607
                                                 ------- ---------- --------- ------ ------------ ------------
    Total revenues.............................   8,192   86,869     (10,783)  1,838               228,484

OPERATING EXPENSES:
 Program and production........................      785   10,001      (736)     214                33,153
 Selling, general and administrative...........    1,876   39,786    (3,950)     702       25 (g)   67,248
 Expenses realized from station barter
  arrangements.................................    1,715                                            11,850
 Amortization of program contract costs and net
  realizable value adjustments.................    1,011    9,721      (458)     123                29,416
  Deferred compensation........................                                           194 (h)      700
  Depreciation and amortization of property and
   equipment ..................................      284    6,294    (1,174)       6     (943)(i)    8,762
  Amortization of acquired intangible
   broadcasting assets, non-compete and
   consulting
   agreements and other assets.................       39   14,041    (3,599)       3    4,034 (j)   39,439
                                                 ------- ---------- --------- ------ ------------ ------------
    Total operating expenses...................    5,710   79,843    (9,917)   1,048    3,310      190,568
                                                 ------- ---------- --------- ------ ------------ ------------
   Broadcast operating income (loss)...........    2,482    7,026      (866)     790   (3,310)      37,916
OTHER INCOME (EXPENSE):
 Interest expense..............................   (1,127) (12,352)       --       --  (17,409)(k)  (59,814)
 Interest income...............................       15      195        --       --   (1,636)(l)    1,095
 Other income (expense)........................              (149)       (8)      --       --          524
                                                 ------- ---------- --------- ------ ------------ ------------
   Income (loss) before (provision) benefit for
    income taxes and extraordinary items.......    1,370   (5,280)     (874)     790  (22,355)     (20,279)
(PROVISION) BENEFIT FOR
 INCOME TAXES..................................       --       --        --       --    9,556 (m)   7,456
                                                 ------- ---------- --------- ------ ------------ ------------
NET INCOME (LOSS)..............................  $ 1,370 $ (5,280)  $  (874)  $  790 $(12,799)    $(12,823)
                                                 ======= ========== ========= ====== ============ ============
                                                                                                        --
                                                                                                  ------------
LOSS APPLICABLE TO COMMON STOCK................                                                   $(12,823)
                                                                                                  ============
NET LOSS PER COMMON SHARE......................                                                   $  (0.33)
WEIGHTED AVERAGE SHARES OUTSTANDING (in
 thousands) ...................................                                                     38,932 (n)
                                                                                                  ============
</TABLE>

                                       26

<PAGE>
                         SINCLAIR BROADCAST GROUP, INC.
                 PRO FORMA CONSOLIDATED STATEMENT OF OPERATIONS
                      FOR THE YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1995
                             (DOLLARS IN THOUSANDS)
                                   (UNAUDITED)

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                               FLINT      SUPERIOR
                                                CONSOLIDATED    TV,    COMMUNICATIONS
                                                   ACTUAL     INC.(a)   GROUP, INC(b)  KSMO(c)
                                                ------------ --------- -------------- --------
<S>                                             <C>          <C>       <C>            <C>
REVENUES:
 Station broadcast revenues, net of agency
  commissions.................................  $187,934     $ 7,217   $13,400        $14,683
 Revenues realized from station barter
  arrangements................................    18,200                                2,801
                                                ------------ --------- -------------- --------
   Total revenues.............................   206,134       7,217    13,400         17,484
                                                ------------ --------- -------------- --------
OPERATING EXPENSES:
 Program and production.......................    22,563         511     1,461          3,347
 Selling, general and administrative..........    41,763       2,114     4,188          4,374
 Expenses realized from station barter
  arrangements................................    16,120                                2,801
 Amortization of program contract costs and
  net realizable value adjustments............    29,021         897     4,899          1,206
 Deferred compensation........................
 Depreciation and amortization of property and
  equipment...................................     5,400          20     1,660            632
 Amortization of acquired intangible
  broadcasting assets, non-compete and
  consulting agreements and other assets......    45,989          12     1,066            210
                                                ------------ --------- -------------- --------
   Total operating expenses...................   160,856       3,554    13,274         12,570
                                                ------------ --------- -------------- --------
   Broadcast operating income (loss)..........    45,278       3,663       126          4,914
OTHER INCOME (EXPENSE):
 Interest expense.............................   (39,253)         --    (1,579)        (2,039)
 Interest income..............................     3,942          81
 Other income (expense).......................       221          40      (188)           630
                                                ------------ --------- -------------- --------
   Income (loss) before (provision) benefit
    for income taxes and extraordinary item...    10,188       3,784    (1,641)         3,505
(PROVISION) BENEFIT FOR INCOME TAXES .........    (5,200)     (1,476)      461             --
                                                ------------ --------- -------------- --------
   Net income (loss) before extraordinary
    item......................................     4,988       2,308    (1,180)         3,505
EXTRAORDINARY ITEM:
 Loss on early extinguishment of debt, net of
  related income tax benefit of $3,357........    (4,912)
                                                ------------ --------- -------------- --------
NET INCOME (LOSS).............................  $     76     $ 2,308   $(1,180)       $ 3,505
                                                ============ ========= ============== ========

INCOME (LOSS) APPLICABLE TO COMMON STOCK .....  $    $76
EARNINGS (LOSS) COMMON SHARE:
   Net income (loss) before extraordinary
    item......................................  $   0.15
   Extraordinary item.........................  $  (0.15)
                                                ------------                                    
Net income (loss) per common share............  $   0.00
                                                ============                                   
WEIGHTED AVERAGE SHARES OUTSTANDING (in
 thousands) ..................................    32,198
                                                ============                                   
</TABLE>


                                       

<PAGE>
                     (RESTUBBED TABLE CONTINUED FROM ABOVE)

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                       RIVER CITY(e)
                                                         -----------------------------------
                                                           PARAMOUNT
                                                           STATIONS
                                                           GROUP OF                                       RECENT       POST
                                                           KERRVILLE,                                  ACQUISITIONS   RECENT
                                                 WSTR(d)     INC.       RIVER CITY    WSYX     WYZZ(f) ADJUSTMENTS ACQUISITION 

<S>                                             <C>       <C>            <C>        <C>       <C>      <C>          <C>
REVENUES:
 Station broadcast revenues, net of agency
                  commissions                   $12,179   $7,567         $188,190   $(28,767) $4,008   $            $406,411
  Revenues realized from station barter
  arrangements................................    3,350                                                               24,351
                                                -------- --------------- ---------- --------- ------- ------------ -----------
   Total revenues.............................   15,529    7,567          188,190    (28,767)  4,008                 430,762
                                                -------- --------------- ---------- --------- ------- ------------ -----------
OPERATING EXPENSES:
 Program and production.......................    1,002      833           62,041     (8,133)    477                  84,102
 Selling, general and administrative..........    4,023    1,958           30,456     (3,153)  1,359  $  1,500 (g)    88,582
 Expenses realized from station barter
  arrangements................................    3,350      876                                                      23,147
 Amortization of program contract costs and
  net realizable value adjustments............    1,621      921           33,452     (2,624)    294                  69,687
 Deferred compensation........................                                                             934 (h)       934
 Depreciation and amortization of property and
  equipment...................................      585      194           11,524     (2,107)     21       (64)(i)    17,865
 Amortization of acquired intangible
  broadcasting assets, non-compete and
  consulting agreements and other assets......       77      253           27,649     (9,780)      5    16,921 (j)    82,402
                                                -------- --------------- ---------- --------- ------- ------------ -----------
   Total operating expenses...................   10,658    5,035          165,122    (25,797)  2,156    19,291       366,719
                                                -------- --------------- ---------- --------- ------- ------------ -----------
   Broadcast operating income (loss)..........    4,871    2,532           23,068     (2,970)  1,852   (19,291)       64,043
OTHER INCOME (EXPENSE):
 Interest expense.............................   (2,506)                  (34,523)                     (42,589)(k)  (122,489)
 Interest income..............................                              1,715                 54    (3,235)(l)     2,557
 Other income (expense).......................                63              (22)        57      16                     817
                                                -------- --------------- ---------- --------- ------- ------------ -----------
   Income (loss) before (provision) benefit
    for income taxes and extraordinary item...    2,365    2,595           (9,762)    (2,913)  1,922   (65,115)      (55,072)
(PROVISION) BENEFIT FOR INCOME TAXES .........       --   (1,076)              --         --    (750)   28,768 (m)    20,727
                                                -------- --------------- ---------- --------- ------- ------------ -----------
   Net income (loss) before extraordinary
    item......................................    2,365    1,519           (9,762)    (2,913)  1,172   (36,347)      (34,345)
EXTRAORDINARY ITEM:
 Loss on early extinguishment of debt, net of
  related income tax benefit of $3,357........                                                                        (4,912)
                                                -------- --------------- ---------- --------- ------- ------------ -----------
NET INCOME (LOSS).............................  $ 2,365  $ 1,519         $ (9,762)  $ (2,913) $1,172  $(36,347)    $ (39,257)
                                                ======== =============== ========== ========= ======= ============ ===========
                                                                                                                          --
INCOME (LOSS) APPLICABLE TO COMMON STOCK .....                                                                     $ (39,257)
EARNINGS (LOSS) COMMON SHARE:
   Net income (loss) before extraordinary
    item......................................                                                                     $   (0.94)
                                                                                                                   -----------
   Extraordinary item.........................                                                                         (0.14)
                                                                                                                   -----------
Net income (loss) per common share............                                                                     $   (1.08)
                                                                                                                   ===========
WEIGHTED AVERAGE SHARES OUTSTANDING (in
 thousands) ..................................                                                                        36,380 (n)
                                                                                                                   ===========
</TABLE>

                                       27

<PAGE>
                         SINCLAIR BROADCAST GROUP, INC.
            NOTES TO PRO FORMA CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF OPERATIONS
                             (DOLLARS IN THOUSANDS)

   
(a)  The Flint T.V., Inc. column reflects the results of operations for WSMH for
     the year ended December 31, 1995 and for the period from January 1, 1996 to
     February 27, 1996, the date the Flint Acquisition was consummated.
    

(b)  The Superior  Communications  Group,  Inc.  column  reflects the results of
     operations  for Superior  for the year ended  December 31, 1995 and for the
     period  from  January  1,  1996  to May 7,  1996,  the  date  the  Superior
     Acquisition was consummated.

(c)  The KSMO  column  reflects  the  results of  operations  for the year ended
     December  31, 1995 and for the period from January 1, 1996 to June 30, 1996
     as the transaction was consummated in July 1996.

(d)  The WSTR  column  reflects  the  results of  operations  for the year ended
     December  31, 1995 and for the period from January 1, 1996 to June 30, 1996
     as the transaction was consummated in August 1996.

   
(e)  The River City column  reflects  the results of  operations  for River City
     (including KRRT, Inc.) for the period from January 1, 1996 to May 31, 1996,
     the date the  River  City  Acquisition  was  consummated.  The WSYX  column
     removes the results of WSYX from the results of River City for that period.
     The River City  columns  reflect the results of  operations  for River City
     (including KRRT, Inc.) for the year ended December 31, 1995 and the results
     of  operations  for WSYX to reflect the  exclusion of this station from the
     Company's  acquisition  as those  assets of River City were not acquired by
     the Company,  and the results of operations for Paramount Stations Group of
     Kerrville,  Inc.  (the  predecessor  business to KRRT,  Inc.) for the seven
     months and three days ended August 3, 1995, the date of its  acquisition by
     KRRT, Inc.     

(f)  The WYZZ  column  reflects  the  results of  operations  for the year ended
     December  31, 1995 and for the period from January 1, 1996 to June 30, 1996
     as the purchase transaction was consummated in July 1996.

   
(g)  For 1995,  corporate  expenses  have been adjusted to reflect the increased
     costs of  operating  River City during 1995 as if it were a public  company
     and the  increased  compensation  expenses  for  senior  executives  of the
     Company as a result of the increased  size of the Company due to the Recent
     Acquisitions.  For 1996,  corporate  expenses have been adjusted to reflect
     the  elimination  of certain one time expenses  (including  bonuses paid to
     River City  executives) in connection  with the River City  Acquisition and
     the addition of increased  compensation  expenses for senior  executives of
     the  Company as a result of the  increased  size of the  Company due to the
     Recent Acquisitions.     

(h)  To  record  compensation  expense  related  to  options  granted  under the
     Long-Term Incentive Plan:

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                          SIX MONTHS
                                                             ENDED      YEAR ENDED
                                                           JUNE 30,    DECEMBER 31,
                                                             1996          1995
                                                         ------------ --------------
<S>                                                      <C>          <C>
Compensation expense related to the Long-Term
Incentive Plan on a pro forma basis ...................  $ 700        $934
Less: Compensation expense recorded by the Company
related to the Long-Term Incentive Plan................   (506)            --
                                                         ------------ --------------
                                                         $ 194        $934
                                                         ============ ==============
</TABLE>

(i)  To record  depreciation  expense  related to acquired  tangible  assets and
     eliminate  depreciation  expense  recorded by WSMH,  Superior,  KSMO, WSTR,
     River City(e) and WYZZ.  Tangible  assets are to be depreciated  over lives
     ranging from 5 to 29.5 years, calculated as follows:

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                               SIX MONTHS ENDED
                                                                                JUNE 30, 1996
                                                   -----------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                     WSMH    SUPERIOR     KSMO     WSTR     RIVER CITY    WYZZ     TOTAL
                                                   ------- ----------- --------- -------- ------------- ------- ----------
<S>                                                <C>     <C>         <C>       <C>      <C>           <C>     <C>
Depreciation expense on acquired tangible assets   $32     $ 315       $ 240     $ 507    $ 3,965       $159    $ 5,218
Less: Depreciation expense recorded by WSMH,
Superior, KSMO, WSTR, River City(e) and WYZZ  ...   (4)     (373)       (374)     (284)    (5,120)        (6)    (6,161)
Pro forma adjustment ............................  $28     $ (58)      $(134)    $ 223    $(1,155)      $153    $  (943)
                                                   ======= =========== ========= ======== ============= ======= ==========
</TABLE>

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                  YEAR ENDED
                                                                               DECEMBER 31, 1995
                                                   ------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                     WSMH    SUPERIOR     KSMO      WSTR    RIVER CITY    WYZZ     TOTAL
                                                   ------- ----------- --------- --------- ------------ ------- -----------
<S>                                                <C>     <C>         <C>       <C>       <C>          <C>     <C>
Depreciation expense on acquired tangible assets   $192    $   945     $ 480     $1,014    $ 9,516      $318    $ 12,465
Less: Depreciation expense recorded by WSMH,
Superior, KSMO, WSTR, River City(e) and WYZZ  ...   (20)    (1,660)     (632)      (585)    (9,611)      (21)    (12,529)
                                                   ------- ----------- --------- --------- ------------ ------- -----------
Pro forma adjustment ............................  $172    $  (715)    $(152)    $  429    $   (95)     $297    $    (64)
                                                   ======= =========== ========= ========= ============ ======= ===========
</TABLE>

   
                                       28
    
<PAGE>
   
(j)  To record  amortization  expense related to acquired  intangible assets and
     deferred  financing costs and eliminate  amortization  expense  recorded by
     WSMH, Superior,  KSMO, WSTR, River City(e) and WYZZ.  Intangible assets are
     to be  amortized  over  lives  ranging  from 1 to 40 years,  calculated  as
     follows:     

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                               SIX MONTHS ENDED
                                                                                JUNE 30, 1996
                                                     -------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                       WSMH   SUPERIOR    KSMO    WSTR   RIVER CITY    WYZZ     TOTAL
                                                     ------- ---------- ------- ------- ------------ ------- -----------
<S>                                                  <C>     <C>        <C>     <C>     <C>          <C>     <C>
Amortization expense on acquired intangible assets   $167    $ 827      $180    $285    $ 12,060     $99     $ 13,618
Deferred financing costs ..........................                                        1,429                1,429
Less: Amortization expense recorded by WSMH,
Superior, KSMO, WSTR, River City(e) and WYZZ  .....       --  (529)          --  (39)    (10,442)     (3)     (11,013)
                                                     ------- ---------- ------- ------- ------------ ------- -----------
Pro forma adjustment ..............................  $167    $ 298      $180    $246    $  3,047      96     $  4,034
                                                     ======= ========== ======= ======= ============ ======= ===========

</TABLE>

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                    YEAR ENDED
                                                                                DECEMBER 31, 1995
                                                     -----------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                        WSMH     SUPERIOR    KSMO     WSTR   RIVER CITY    WYZZ     TOTAL
                                                     --------- ----------- -------- ------- ------------ ------- -----------
<S>                                                  <C>       <C>         <C>      <C>     <C>          <C>     <C>
Amortization expense on acquired intangible assets   $1,002    $ 2,481     $ 360    $570    $ 28,944     $198    $ 33,555
Deferred financing costs ..........................                                            2,858                2,858
Less: Amortization expense recorded by WSMH,
Superior, KSMO, WSTR, River City(e) and WYZZ  .....     (12)    (1,066)     (210)    (77)    (18,122)      (5)    (19,492)
                                                     --------- ----------- -------- ------- ------------ ------- -----------
Pro forma adjustment ..............................  $  990    $ 1,415     $ 150    $493    $ 13,680     $193    $ 16,921
                                                     ========= =========== ======== ======= ============ ======= ===========

</TABLE>

   
(k)  To record  interest  expense  for the six  months  ended  June 30,  1996 on
     acquisition  financing  relating  to  Superior  of $59,850  (under the Bank
     Credit  Agreement  at 8.0% for four  months),  KSMO and WSTR of $10,425 and
     $7,881,  respectively (both under the Bank Credit Agreement at 8.0% for six
     months),  River City  (including  KRRT) of $868,300  (under the Bank Credit
     Agreement  at 8.0% for five  months)  and of $851  for  hedging  agreements
     related to the River  City  financing  and WYZZ of $20,194  (under the Bank
     Credit  Agreement at 8.0% for six months) and  eliminate  interest  expense
     recorded.  No interest  expense has been  recorded  for WSMH as it has been
     assumed that the proceeds  from the 1995 Notes were used to purchase  WSMH.
         

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                               SIX MONTHS ENDED
                                                                                JUNE 30, 1996
                                                      -----------------------------------------------------------------
                                                        SUPERIOR     KSMO      WSTR     RIVER CITY    WYZZ     TOTAL
                                                      ----------- --------- ---------- ------------ ------- -----------
<S>                                                   <C>         <C>       <C>        <C>          <C>     <C>
Interest expense adjustment as noted above  ........  $1,596      $ 417     $   315    $ 29,032     $808    $ 32,168
Less: Interest expense recorded by, Superior, KSMO,
WSTR, River City (e) and WYZZ.......................    (457)      (823)     (1,127)    (12,352)         --  (14,759)
                                                      ----------- --------- ---------- ------------ ------- -----------
Pro forma adjustment ...............................  $1,139      $(406)    $  (812)   $ 16,680     $808    $ 17,409
                                                      =========== ========= ========== ============ ======= ===========

</TABLE>

   
     To  record  interest  expense  for the  year  ended  December  31,  1995 on
     acquisition  financing  relating to WSMH of $34,400  (under the Bank Credit
     Agreement at 8.5% for eight  months -- assumes  that the proceeds  from the
     1995 Notes were used to pay the  commercial  bank  financing),  Superior of
     $59,850 (under the Bank Credit  Agreement at 8.5% for twelve months),  KSMO
     and WSTR of $10,425  and $7,881,  respectively  (both under the Bank Credit
     Agreement at 8.5% for eight  months -- assumes  that the proceeds  from the
     1995  Notes were used to pay the  commercial  bank  financing),  River City
     (including  KRRT) of $868,300 (under the Bank Credit  Agreement at 8.5% for
     twelve months) and of $851 for hedging agreements related to the River City
     financing and WYZZ of $20,194 (under the Bank Credit  Agreement at 8.5% for
     eight months -- assumes that the proceeds  from the 1995 Notes were used to
     pay the commercial bank financing and eliminate interest expense recorded.

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>


                                                                                        YEAR ENDED
                                                                                     DECEMBER 31, 1995
                                                     -------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                        WSMH     SUPERIOR      KSMO        WSTR     RIVER CITY     WYZZ      TOTAL
                                                     --------- ----------- ----------- ----------- ------------ ---------  ---------
<S>                                                  <C>       <C>         <C>         <C>         <C>          <C>       <C>
Interest expense adjustment as noted above  .......  $1,949    $ 5,087     $   591     $   447     $ 74,018     $1,144    $   83,236
Less: Interest expense recorded by WSMH, Superior,
KSMO, WSTR, River City(e) and WYZZ ................      --     (1,579)     (2,039)     (2,506)     (34,523)           --   (40,647)
                                                     --------- ----------- ----------- ----------- ------------ ---------   --------
Pro forma adjustment ..............................  $1,949    $ 3,508     $(1,448)    $(2,059)    $ 39,495     $1,144    $   42,589
                                                     ========= =========== =========== =========== ============ =========   ========

</TABLE>

    
                                       29



<PAGE>
   
(l)  To  eliminate  interest  income for the six months  ended June 30,  1996 on
     public debt  proceeds  relating to WSMH,  KSMO and WSTR and WYZZ of $34,400
     (under the Bank  Credit  Agreement  at 5.7% for two  months),  $10,425  and
     $7,881  (both under the Bank Credit  Agreement  at 5.7% for six months) and
     $20,194  (under  the  Bank  Credit  Agreement  at  5.7%  for  six  months),
     respectively   due  to  assumed   utilization  of  excess  cash  for  those
     acquisitions.
    

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                         SIX MONTHS ENDED
                                                                          JUNE 30, 1996
                                                 ---------------------------------------------------------------
                                                    WSMH      KSMO     WSTR    RIVER CITY     WYZZ      TOTAL
                                                 --------- --------- -------- ------------ --------- -----------
 <S>                                             <C>       <C>       <C>      <C>          <C>       <C>
 Interest income adjustment as noted above  ...  $(327)    $(297)    $(226)   $     --     $(576)    $(1,426)
 Less: Interest income recorded by WSMH, KSMO,
 WSTR, River City(e) and WYZZ..................     --        --       (15)       (195)       --        (210)
                                                 --------- --------- -------- ------------ --------- -----------
 Pro forma adjustment .........................  $(327)    $(297)    $(241)   $   (195)    $(576)    $(1,636)
                                                 ========= ========= ======== ============ ========= ===========

</TABLE>

   
     To eliminate interest income for the year ended December 31, 1995 on public
     debt  proceeds  relating  to WSMH,  KSMO,  and  WSTR  and WYZZ of  $34,400,
     $10,425,  $7,881 and $20,194  (all under the Bank Credit  Agreement at 5.7%
     for four months),  respectively  due to assumed  utilization of excess cash
     for those acquisitions.     

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                            YEAR ENDED
                                                                        DECEMBER 31, 1995
                                                 ----------------------------------------------------------------
                                                   WSMH      KSMO      WSTR     RIVER CITY    WYZZ       TOTAL
                                                 --------- --------- --------- ------------ --------- -----------
 <S>                                             <C>       <C>       <C>       <C>          <C>       <C>
 Interest income adjustment as noted above  ...  $(654)    $(198)    $(149)    $    --      $(384)    $(1,385)
 Less: Interest income recorded by WSMH, KSMO,
 WSTR, River City(e) and WYZZ .................    (81)       --        --      (1,715)       (54)     (1,850)
                                                 --------- --------- --------- ------------ --------- -----------
 Pro forma adjustment .........................  $(735)    $(198)    $(149)    $(1,715)     $(438)    $(3,235)
                                                 ========= ========= ========= ============ ========= ===========

</TABLE>

   
(m)  To record tax (provision) benefit for recent acquisitions and for pro forma
     adjustments at the applicable statutory tax rates.

(n)  Weighted  average shares  outstanding on a pro forma basis assumes that the
     1,150,000  shares of Series B Preferred  Stock were converted for 4,181,818
     shares of $.01 par value Class A Common  Stock as of the  beginning  of the
     period.

                                       30
    

<PAGE>

   
           MANAGEMENT'S DISCUSSION AND ANALYSIS OF FINANCIAL CONDITION
                            AND RESULTS OF OPERATIONS

   The  operating  revenues of the Company are derived  from local and  national
advertisers  and, to a much lesser extent,  from Fox, ABC and CBS in the form of
network  compensation.  The Company's  primary  operating  expenses  involved in
owning or  programming  television  and radio  stations are  syndicated  program
rights fees,  commissions on revenues,  employee  salaries,  news-gathering  and
promotion.   Amortization   and   depreciation  of  costs  associated  with  the
acquisition  of the  stations  and  interest  carrying  charges are  significant
factors in determining the Company's overall profitability.

   Set forth below are the principal types of broadcast revenues received by the
Company's stations for the periods indicated and the percentage  contribution of
each type to the Company's total gross broadcast revenues:
    

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                              YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,
                             -------------------------------------------------------------
                                    1993                1994                 1995
                             ------------------- ------------------- --------------------
                                                (DOLLARS IN THOUSANDS)
<S>                         <C>        <C>      <C>        <C>      <C>        <C>
Broadcast Revenues
Local/regional
advertising...............  $ 39,925    48.6%   $ 67,881    48.6%   $104,299    47.5%
National advertising .....    41,281    50.3      69,374    49.6     113,678    51.7
Network compensation .....       232     0.3         302     0.2         442     0.2
Political advertising ....       158     0.2       1,593     1.1         197     0.1
Production................       483     0.6         696     0.5       1,115     0.5
                            ---------- -------- ---------- -------- ---------- --------
Broadcast revenues........    82,079   100.0%    139,846   100.0%    219,731   100.0%
Less: Agency commissions .   (12,547)            (21,235)            (31,797)
                            ----------          ----------          ----------
Net broadcast revenues ...    69,532             118,611             187,934
Barter revenues...........     6,892              10,743              18,200
                            ----------          ----------          ----------
Total revenues............  $ 76,424            $129,354            $206,134
                            ==========          ==========          ==========

</TABLE>

   
   Advertising  revenues of the  stations  are  generally  highest in the fourth
quarter of each year,  due in part to  increases  in retail  advertising  in the
period leading up to and including the holiday season.  Advertising revenues are
generally higher during election years due to spending by political  candidates,
which spending typically is heaviest during the fourth quarter.

   The Company's primary types of programming and their approximate  percentages
of  1995  net  broadcast  revenues  were  Fox  prime  time  (11.9%),  children's
programming (10.6%) and other syndicated  programming  (59.5%).  Similarly,  the
Company's  three  largest   categories  of  advertising  and  their  approximate
percentages of 1995 net broadcast revenues were automotive  (16.9%),  children's
(10.6%)  and  fast  food  advertising  (8.0%).  No  other  advertising  category
accounted for more than 8% of the  Company's net broadcast  revenues in 1995. No
individual  advertiser  accounted  for more  than 5% of any  individual  Company
station's net broadcast revenues in 1995.

   In  connection  with  the  Recent  Acquisitions,  the  Company  significantly
diversified  its revenue base by adding a diverse group of television  and radio
stations.  On  a  pro  forma  basis,  the  Company's  Major  Network  affiliated
television  stations,  Fox  affiliated  television  stations,  and  radio  group
contributed  17.1%,  41.0% and 13.8%,  respectively,  of the Company's  1995 net
revenue. Further, the Company incurred substantial indebtedness,  as a result of
which the Company's debt service  requirements  have  increased over  historical
levels.  In  addition,  the  Company's  non-cash  charges for  depreciation  and
amortization  expense  increased  as a result of the fixed  assets and  goodwill
acquired in the Recent Acquisitions.
    

                                       31



<PAGE>
   The following table sets forth certain  operating data of the Company for the
years ended December 31, 1993,  1994 and 1995, and for the six months ended June
30, 1995 and June 30, 1996.

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                     YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,        SIX MONTHS ENDED
                                                --------------------------------  ---------------------
                                                                                  JUNE 30,   JUNE 30,
                                                   1993       1994       1995       1995        1996
- -----------------------------------------------  ---------- ---------- ---------- --------- -----------
                                                       (DOLLARS IN THOUSANDS)         (UNAUDITED)
<S>                                              <C>       <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>
Operating Data:
 Net broadcast revenues........................  $69,532   $118,611   $187,934   $88,724    $117,339
 Barter revenues...............................    6,892     10,743     18,200     8,150       9,571
                                                 --------- ---------- ---------- ---------- ----------
 Total revenues................................   76,424    129,354    206,134    96,874     126,910
 Operating expenses, excluding depreciation and
  amortization, deferred compensation and
  special bonuses paid to executive officers...   32,197     50,467     80,446    38,731      52,826
 Depreciation and amortization.................   22,584     55,665     80,410    38,801      45,493
 Deferred compensation.........................       --         --         --        --         506
 Special bonuses paid to executive officers....   10,000      3,638         --        --          --
                                                 --------- ---------- ---------- ---------- ----------
 Broadcast operating income....................  $11,643   $ 19,584   $ 45,278   $19,342    $ 28,085
Other Data:
 Broadcast cash flow(a)........................  $37,596   $ 67,597   $111,124   $50,471    $ 65,079
 Broadcast cash flow margin....................     54.1%      57.0%      59.1%     56.9%       55.5%
 Operating cash flow(b)........................  $35,504   $ 64,625   $105,750   $48,285    $ 62,013
 Operating cash flow margin....................     51.1%      54.5%      56.3%     54.4%       52.8%
 After tax cash flow(c)........................  $23,823   $ 42,301   $ 65,460   $29,450    $ 35,439
 After tax cash flow per share(d)..............  $  0.82   $   1.46   $   2.03   $  1.00    $   1.02
                                                 -------   --------   --------   -------    --------
 Program contract payments.....................  $ 8,723   $ 14,262   $ 19,938   $ 9,858    $ 12,071
 Program contract payments as a percentage of
  net broadcast revenue........................     12.5%      12.0%      10.6%     11.1%       10.3%
 Corporate expense.............................  $ 2,092   $  2,972   $  5,374   $ 2,186    $  3,066

</TABLE>
- ----------
   
(a)  "Broadcast  cash  flow" is  defined  as  broadcast  operating  income  plus
     corporate  overhead  expense,  special bonuses paid to executive  officers,
     non-cash deferred  compensation,  depreciation and amortization,  including
     both tangible and intangible assets and program rights,  less cash payments
     for program rights.  Cash program payments represent cash payments made for
     current program rights payable and do not necessarily correspond to program
     usage.  Special bonuses paid to executive  officers are considered  unusual
     and  non-recurring.  The Company has  presented  broadcast  cash flow data,
     which the Company  believes  is  comparable  to the data  provided by other
     companies in the industry,  because such data is commonly used as a measure
     of performance for broadcast companies.  However,  broadcast cash flow does
     not purport to represent cash provided by operating activities as reflected
     in the Company's consolidated statements of cash flows, is not a measure of
     financial  performance under generally accepted  accounting  principles and
     should not be  considered  in isolation  or as a substitute  for measure of
     performance  prepared in  accordance  with  generally  accepted  accounting
     principles.
    

(b)  "Operating  cash  flow" is defined as  broadcast  cash flow less  corporate
     overhead  expense  and  is a  commonly  used  measure  of  performance  for
     broadcast companies. Operating cash flow does not purport to represent cash
     provided by operating activities as reflected in the Company's consolidated
     statements of cash flows, is not a measure of financial  performance  under
     generally  accepted  accounting  principles and should not be considered in
     isolation  or as a  substitute  for  measures  of  performance  prepared in
     accordance with generally accepted accounting principles.

   
(c)  "After tax cash flow" is defined as net income (loss) before  extraordinary
     items plus  depreciation  and amortization  (including film  amortization),
     less    program    contract     payments,     plus    non-cash     deferred
     compensation-expense and  special bonuses paid to executive officers. After
     tax cash flow is presented  here not as a measure of operating  results and
     does not purport to represent cash provided by operating activities.  After
     tax cash flow should not be considered in isolation or as a substitute  for
     measures of  performance  prepared in accordance  with  generally  accepted
     accounting principles.

(d)  "After tax cash flow per  share" is defined as after tax cash flow  divided
     by weighted average shares outstanding.
    
RESULTS OF OPERATIONS

   
   Six Months Ended June 30, 1995 and 1996. Total revenues  increased from $96.9
million  for the six months  ended June 30,  1995 to $126.9  million for the six
months ended June 30, 1996,  or 31.0%.  When  excluding  the effects of non-cash
barter  transactions,  net broadcast  revenues for the six months ended June 30,
1996 increased by 32.2% over the six months ended June 30, 1995. These increases
in broadcast  revenues were primarily the result of the acquisitions of WTVZ and
WLFL,  and the  entering  into LMA  agreements  with  WABM and WDBB  (the  "1995
Acquisitions"),  and the Recent  Acquisitions,  as well as television  broadcast
revenue growth in each of the Company's markets.

   Operating  expenses  excluding  depreciation and amortization  increased from
$38.7  million for the six months  ended June 30, 1995 to $52.8  million for the
six months ended June 30, 1996, or 36.4%.  This increase in expenses was largely
attributable to operating costs associated with acquisitions, an increase in LMA
fees  resulting  from LMA  transactions,  and an increase in corporate  overhead
expense and non-cash deferred compensation expense.
    

                                       32

<PAGE>
   
   Broadcast  operating  income  increased from $19.3 million for the six months
ended June 30, 1995 to $28.1  million for the six months ended June 30, 1996, or
45.6%. This increase is primarily  attributable to the 1995 Acquisitions and the
Recent Acquisitions.     

   Interest  expense  increased from $19.7 million for the six months ended June
30, 1995 to $27.6 million for the six months ended June 30, 1996, or 40.1%.  The
interest  expense  increase  related  to  indebtedness  under the 1995 Notes and
indebtedness  under the Bank Credit Agreement incurred by the Company to finance
the River City Acquisition.

   Interest  and other  income  increased  from $1.3  million for the six months
ended June 30, 1995 to $3.2 million for the six months  ended June 30, 1996,  or
146.2%. This increase primarily resulted from the increase in cash balances that
remained from the Company's offering of the 1995 Notes.

   
   Income tax  provision  increased  from $462,000 for the six months ended June
30, 1995 to $2.1 million for the six months ended June 30, 1996.  This  increase
primarily relates to the increase in pre-tax income between periods.

   The deferred tax asset  decreased  from $21.0 million at December 31, 1995 to
$4.0 million as of June 30, 1996 and the effective tax rate  increased  from 51%
for the twelve  months  ended  December 31, 1995 to 58% for the six months ended
June 30, 1996 primarily due to the Superior Acquisition.

   Net  income  increased  from  $507,000  or $0.02 per share for the six months
ended June 30, 1995 to $1.5  million or $0.04 per share for the six months ended
June 30, 1996.

   Broadcast  cash flow  increased  from $50.5  million for the six months ended
June 30, 1995 to $65.1 million for the six months ended June 30, 1996, or 28.9%.
    

   Operating  cash flow  increased  from $48.3  million for the six months ended
June 30, 1995 to $62.0 million for the six months ended June 30, 1996, or 28.4%.

   Years ended December 31, 1994 and 1995. Total revenues  increased from $129.4
million  for the year ended  December  31,  1994 to $206.1  million for the year
ended December 31, 1995, or 59.3%. This increase includes revenues from the 1995
Acquisitions.  This  increase also includes the first full year of revenues from
the  acquisition of WCGV and WTTO and the entering into LMA agreements with WNUV
and WVTV,  and FSFA (the  "1994  Acquisitions").  When  excluding  the effect of
non-cash  barter  transactions  net  broadcast  revenues  increased  from $118.6
million  for the year ended  December  31,  1994 to $187.9  million for the year
ended December 31, 1995, or 58.4%.

   These increases in net broadcast revenues were primarily a result of the 1994
and 1995 Acquisitions and LMA transactions  consummated by the Company,  as well
as television  broadcast revenue growth in each of the Company's markets.  WPGH,
the Pittsburgh Fox  affiliate,  achieved in excess of 14% net broadcast  revenue
growth for the year ended  December 31, 1995 compared to the year ended December
31, 1994  primarily  attributable  to a new metered rating service that began in
May 1995 which  established  significant  improvement  in WPGH's market  rating.
WBFF, the Fox affiliate in Baltimore and WCGV,  the former Fox affiliate,  now a
UPN affiliate in Milwaukee, both achieved in excess of 10% net broadcast revenue
growth as these stations began  capitalizing  on the advantages of having an LMA
in these markets.

   
   Operating  expenses  excluding  depreciation  and  amortization  and  special
bonuses paid to executive  officers  increased  from $50.5  million for the year
ended  December 31, 1994 to $80.4 million for the year ended  December 31, 1995.
These  increases  in  expenses  were  primarily  attributable  to  increases  in
operating  expenses  relating to the 1994 and 1995  Acquisitions,  including the
payment of LMA fees which increased 409% to  approximately  $5.6 million for the
year ended  December  31, 1995 as  compared  to $1.1  million for the year ended
December 31, 1994.  Corporate  overhead  expenses  increased  80.8% for the year
ended December 31, 1995 as compared to the year ended December 31, 1994. This is
partially  due to  increased  expenses  associated  with being a public  company
(e.g., directors and officers insurance,  travel expenses and professional fees)
and to executive  bonus accruals for executive  bonuses which were paid based on
achieving in excess of 20% growth  percentages in pro forma  broadcast cash flow
for the year 1995 compared to 1994.
    

                                       33


<PAGE>
   Broadcast  operating  income  increased from $19.6 million for the year ended
December 31, 1994 to $45.3  million for the year ended  December  31,  1995,  or
131.1%. The increase in broadcast operating income was primarily a result of the
1994 and 1995 Acquisitions and the increase in television  broadcast revenues in
each  of  the  Company's   markets,   and  was  partially  offset  by  increased
amortization expenses related to the 1994 and 1995 Acquisitions.

   
   Interest expense increased from $25.4 million for the year ended December 31,
1994 to $39.3 million for the year ended December 31, 1995, or 54.7%.  The major
component of this increase in interest  expense was increased  borrowings  under
the Bank  Credit  Agreement  to finance the 1994 and 1995  Acquisitions.  During
August of 1995,  the Company issued the 1995 Notes and used a portion of the net
proceeds to repay outstanding  indebtedness  under the Bank Credit Agreement and
the  remainder to increase the  Company's  cash  balance by $91.4  million.  The
interest  expense related to the 1995 Notes was  approximately  $10.0 million in
1995. This increase was partially  offset by the application of the net proceeds
of an offering of Class A Common  Stock to reduce a portion of the  indebtedness
under the Bank  Credit  Agreement  during June 1995.  Interest  expense was also
reduced  as a  result  of  the  application  of net  cash  flow  from  operating
activities to further decrease borrowings under the Bank Credit Agreement.     

   Interest  and other  income  increased  from $2.4  million for the year ended
December  31, 1994 to $4.2  million for the year ended  December  31,  1995,  or
75.0%.  The increase in interest income resulted  primarily from the increase in
cash balances  that remained from the proceeds of the 1995 Notes.  Income (loss)
before benefit  (provision) for income taxes and  extraordinary  items increased
from a loss of $3.4  million for the year ended  December  31, 1994 to income of
$10.2 million for the year ended December 31, 1995.

   
   Net income (loss)  available to common  shareholders  improved from a loss of
$2.7  million for the year ended  December 31, 1994 to income of $76,000 for the
year ended December 31, 1995. In August 1995, the Company  consummated  the sale
of the 1995 Notes generating net proceeds to the Company of $293.2 million.  The
net proceeds from the 1995 Notes were utilized to repay outstanding indebtedness
under the Bank Credit  Agreement  of $201.8  million  with the  remainder  being
retained for general corporate purposes including potential future acquisitions.
In  conjunction  with the early  retirement of the  indebtedness  under the Bank
Credit Agreement, the Company recorded an extraordinary loss of $4.9 million net
of a tax benefit of $3.4 million, related to the write off of deferred financing
costs under the Bank Credit Agreement.     

   Broadcast  cash flow increased from $67.6 million for the year ended December
31, 1994 to $111.1 million for the year ended December 31, 1995, or 64.3%.  This
increase  in  broadcast  cash  flow  was  primarily  due to the  1994  and  1995
Acquisitions, growth in market revenues and a reduction in program payments as a
percentage of net broadcast  revenues from 12.0% for the year ended December 31,
1994 to 10.6% for the year ended December 31, 1995.

   Operating  cash flow increased from $64.6 million for the year ended December
31, 1994 to $105.8 million for the year ended December 31, 1995, or 63.8%.

   Years Ended December 31, 1993 and 1994.  Total revenues  increased from $76.4
million  for the year ended  December  31,  1993 to $129.4  million for the year
ended December 31, 1994, or 69.4%. This increase includes revenues from the 1994
Acquisitions.  When  excluding  the  effect of  revenues  generated  by the 1994
Acquisitions and non-cash revenues  recognized from barter  arrangements,  total
revenues  increased  12.4% for the year ended  December  31,  1994 from the year
ended  December  31, 1993.  Net  revenues for WPGH during this period  increased
despite the loss of Arbitron meter service in the  Pittsburgh  market at the end
of 1993.  The Company  believes that Arbitron  meter service was a more accurate
system than the diary service  which  replaced  meter service in the  Pittsburgh
market,  and that  the  presence  of  meter  service  provides  benefits  to UHF
stations,  such as WPGH.  In May 1995  the  Nielsen  system  in  Pittsburgh  was
upgraded to a meter system.

   Operating  expenses  excluding  depreciation  and  amortization  and  special
bonuses paid to executive  officers  increased  from $32.2  million for the year
ended  December 31, 1993 to $50.5 million for the year ended  December 31, 1994,
or 56.8%. This increase was primarily due to the 1994 Acquisitions.

   Broadcast  operating  income  increased from $11.6 million for the year ended
December 31, 1993 to $19.6  million for the year ended  December  31,  1994,  or
69.0%. When excluding the effects of special bonuses paid to executive  officers
during 1993 and 1994,  broadcast  operating  income  increased $1.6 million,  or
7.3%,

                                       34

<PAGE>
for the year ended  December 31, 1994 as compared to the year ended December 31,
1993.  Depreciation and  amortization  increased from $22.6 million for the year
ended  December 31, 1993 to $55.7 million for the year ended  December 31, 1994,
or 146.5%.  This increase was due  primarily to  amortization  and  depreciation
expenses  related  to the  1994  Acquisitions  as  well  as an  increase  in net
realizable value adjustments recorded during the year ended December 31, 1994 of
$7.1 million  compared to net realizable value  adjustments  recorded during the
year ended December 31, 1993 of $1.6 million.

   Interest expense increased from $12.9 million for the year ended December 31,
1993 to $25.4  million for the year ended  December  31,  1994,  or 96.9%.  This
increase  was  due  to  increased   interest   expenses   related  to  the  1994
Acquisitions,  including  interest  expense related to holding $100.0 million of
proceeds  of the 1993  Notes in escrow  during the first  quarter  of 1994.  The
Company  subsequently  redeemed  $100.0 million of the 1993 Notes and financed a
portion  of the 1994  Acquisitions  through  borrowings  under  the Bank  Credit
Agreement.  The Company maintains  interest rate caps and floors on a portion of
its indebtedness  under the Bank Credit Agreement.  In 1994, the effect of these
interest  rate caps and floors  purchased,  including  the  amortization  of the
premium  cost  of  the  agreements,  was  to  increase  interest  expense  by an
additional $171,000.

   
   Interest  and other  income  increased  from $2.1  million for the year ended
December  31, 1993 to $2.4  million for the year ended  December  31,  1994,  or
14.3%.  An increase in interest  income was  realized in 1994  primarily  due to
investment  of the proceeds of the 1993 Notes during the time such proceeds were
held in escrow in the first quarter of 1994, and due to interest on greater cash
balances in the second quarter of 1994.  These  increases in interest  income in
1994 were offset partially by life insurance  proceeds  received during the year
ended December 31, 1993 that were recorded as other income.

   Income (loss) before  (provision)  benefit for income taxes and extraordinary
items decreased from income of $0.9 million for the year ended December 31, 1993
to a loss of $3.4 million for the year ended December 31, 1994.     

   Net loss  decreased from $7.9 million for the year ended December 31, 1993 to
$2.7 million for the year ended December 31, 1994. When excluding the effects of
special bonuses paid to executive  officers in 1993 and 1994, net loss decreased
$0.3 million for the year ended  December 31, 1993 as compared to the year ended
December  31,  1994,   primarily  due  to  the  increase  in  depreciation   and
amortization expense described above.

   The net loss for the year ended  December  31,  1993  includes  extraordinary
items  related to a gain of $1.3  million on the purchase of warrants and a loss
of $9.2  million,  net of the  related  income  tax  benefit,  on  repayment  of
commercial  bank debts and redemption of $100.0  million in principal  amount of
the 1993 Notes.

   Broadcast  cash flow increased from $37.6 million for the year ended December
31, 1993 to $67.6 million for the year ended  December 31, 1994,  or 79.8%.  The
increase in broadcast cash flow was a direct result of the 1994 Acquisitions and
the strong economic environment in broadcasting.

   Operating  cash flow increased from $35.5 million for the year ended December
31, 1993 to $64.6 million for the year ended December 31, 1994, or 82.0%.

LIQUIDITY AND CAPITAL RESOURCES

   
   The capital  structure of the Company  consists of the Company's  outstanding
long-term debt and stockholders'  equity.  The stockholders'  equity consists of
common  stock,  preferred  stock,  additional  paid in capital  and  accumulated
deficit. The Company's decrease in cash from $112.5 million at December 31, 1995
to $4.2 million at June 30, 1996  primarily  resulted  from cash  payments  made
relating to acquisitions and repayments of debt under the Bank Credit Agreement.
The Company's  primary  source of liquidity is cash  provided by operations  and
availability  under  the  Bank  Credit  Agreement.   As  of  October  31,  1996,
approximately  $131.5  million  was  available  for draws  under the Bank Credit
Agreement.

   In September  1996,  the Company filed a  registration  statement on Form S-3
with the  Securities and Exchange  Commission  with respect to the sale of up to
5,750,000  shares  of Class A  Common  Stock by the  Company,  and  subsequently
amended the registration statement to increase the number of shares     

                                       35

<PAGE>
   
that may be sold by the  Company  to  5,937,500  shares and to cover the sale of
1,250,000  shares by certain  selling  stockholders.  On November  1, 1996,  the
Company  announced that it was  withdrawing the offering and that it intended to
reconsider an offering in the future when market  conditions are more favorable.
The  Company  also  announced  that  it  was  considering  purchasing  currently
outstanding Class A Common Stock pursuant to a program it had announced earlier.
The Company had previously announced that it intends to offer up to $200 million
aggregate  liquidation  preference of preferred stock. The Company  continues to
intend to make such an offering depending on market conditions, but there can be
no  assurance  as to the timing of such an offering or whether  such an offering
will in fact be  consummated.  The Company  intended to use the  proceeds of the
offering  of common or  preferred  stock to reduce  indebtedness  under the Bank
Credit Agreement.  The Company believes that capital and liquidity  requirements
can be met through its borrowing capacity and cash flows from operations whether
or not it completes an offering of either common or preferred stock.

   Net cash flow from operating  activities decreased from $13.9 million for the
six months ended June 30, 1995 to $5.6 million for the six months ended June 30,
1996. The Company made income tax payments of $7.5 million during the six months
ended June 30, 1995  compared to $5.6  million for the six months ended June 30,
1996 due to anticipated tax benefits generated by the Recent  Acquisitions.  The
Company made  interest  payments on  outstanding  indebtedness  of $19.5 million
during the six months ended June 30, 1995  compared to $29.5 million for the six
months ended June 30, 1996 due to the additional  interest  expense  relating to
the 1995 Notes and  additional  borrowings  under the Bank  Credit  Facility  to
finance the purchase of River City and KRRT.  Program rights payments  increased
from $9.9  million for the six months  ended June 30, 1995 to $12.1  million for
the  six  months  ended  June  30,  1996,  primarily  as a  result  of the  1995
Acquisitions  which  occurred  during  the six months  ended  June 30,  1995 and
therefore  resulted in less than a full six months of film payments in 1995. The
Company also made a $20.0 million payment of debt acquisition  costs relating to
the financing required to consummate the River City Acquisition.

   Net cash flow used in  investing  activities  was $109.5  million for the six
months ended June 30, 1995  compared to $942.1  million for the six months ended
June 30, 1996. During February 1996, the Company completed the Flint Acquisition
for $35.4  million at which time the balance due to the seller of $34.4  million
was paid from the Company's existing cash balance.  In January 1996, the Company
made a cash payment of $1.0 million  relating to the  acquisition of the license
and non-license assets of WYZZ in Peoria, Illinois which was consummated in July
1996 for a total  purchase  price of $21.1  million.  In May 1996,  the  Company
completed the Superior Acquisition and made cash payments totaling $63.0 million
relating to the transaction.  Also in May 1996, the Company  completed the River
City Acquisition and made related cash payments totaling $838.7 million.

   Net cash flow from financing  activities was $96.6 million for the six months
ended June 30, 1995 compared to $828.3 million for the six months ended June 30,
1996. In May 1996, the Company utilized available  indebtedness of $60.0 million
for the Superior  Acquisition and  simultaneously  repaid  indebtedness of $25.0
million. Also in May 1996, the Company utilized available indebtedness of $835.0
million for the River City Acquisition and simultaneously repaid indebtedness of
$36.0 million.

   The Company has the rights to air numerous  syndicated  programs.  As of June
30, 1996, the Company had commitments  totaling $150.2 million to acquire future
program rights, some of which extend into the year 2004.
    

   Under the Bank  Credit  Agreement,  the  Company  was  required to enter into
interest  rate  hedging  agreements  to  protect  up to 75%  of the  outstanding
balances under the term loans  thereunder for three years from the original date
of the Bank Credit  Agreement.  The interest  rate  protection  agreements  were
required to protect the covered  amounts,  to a maximum rate of 9.5%,  including
any spread paid to the lending banks. The Company obtained the required interest
rate protection at a cost of $1.1 million.  The Company exchanged  interest rate
caps on  approximately  $160.0 million in  indebtedness  during the three months
ended June 30, 1995 for certain interest rate swaps which fixed interest on such
indebtedness  at rates between 5.85% and 7.00%.  The Company has modified  these
swaps to meet the requirements  under the Bank Credit Agreement.  The Company is
amortizing  these costs over the lives of the  agreements and has not recognized
any gain on them.

                                       36

<PAGE>
   
   The  Company  has the  option to  purchase  all of the  assets of River  City
relating to WSYX-TV in  Columbus,  Ohio for $130 million plus the amount of debt
secured by such assets  outstanding  at the time of purchase (not to exceed $105
million).  See "Business -- Acquisition  Strategy."  Pursuant to the Bank Credit
Agreement,  an  Incremental  Credit  Facility  is  available  to fund up to $200
million of the exercise  price of this option under certain  circumstances.  The
Company  intends to use the  Incremental  Credit  Facility  and, if needed,  the
proceeds of the issuances of additional equity securities discussed above to pay
the  exercise  price  of  the  option.   Absent   additional  equity  financing,
restrictions  under the Bank Credit Agreement and the Indentures would currently
prevent the Company from  incurring  additional  indebtedness  to exercise  this
option.     

   The Company  anticipates that funds from  operations,  existing cash balances
and  availability  of the  Revolving  Credit  Facility  under  the  Bank  Credit
Agreement will be sufficient to meet its working capital,  capital  expenditures
and debt service requirements for the foreseeable future. However, to the extent
such  funds  are not  sufficient,  the  Company  may  need to  incur  additional
indebtedness,  refinance  existing  indebtedness or raise funds from the sale of
additional  equity.  The Bank Credit Agreement and the Indentures would restrict
the incurrence of additional  indebtedness  and the use of proceeds of an equity
issuance.

INCOME TAXES

   
   A $1.8 million tax provision and a $2.1 million tax provision was  recognized
for the year ended December 31, 1995 and for the six months ended June 30, 1996,
respectively. The provision at December 31, 1995 was comprised of a $5.2 million
tax provision relating to the Company's income before provision for income taxes
and an  extraordinary  item offset by a $3.4 million income tax benefit relating
to the extraordinary  loss on early  extinguishments  of debt. The tax provision
and tax benefit  reflects a 51% and 58% effective  rate at December 31, 1996 and
at June 30, 1996,  respectively which is higher than the statutory rate which is
primarily due to the non-deductibility of goodwill relating to the repurchase of
Common Stock in 1990.  After giving  effect to these changes the Company had net
deferred  tax assets of $21.0  million and $4.0 million at December 31, 1995 and
at June 30, 1996, respectively. The realization of the net deferred tax asset is
contingent  upon the Company's  ability to generate  sufficient  future  taxable
income to realize the future tax benefits  associated  with the net deferred tax
asset. The Company believes that the net deferred asset will be realized through
future operating results.  This belief is based upon 1995 taxable income and the
projection of future years' results.  Given that the taxable income for the year
ended December 31, 1995 was approximately $10.2 million before the non-recurring
charge for loss on early  extinguishment  of debt, the Company  anticipates that
the impact of the recently acquired operations will contribute to the generation
of  sufficient  taxable  income to ensure the  realization  of the net  deferred
asset.

   A $600,000 tax benefit was  recognized  for the year ended December 31, 1994,
which was 19.1% of the Company's  loss before  provision for income taxes.  This
benefit was lower than the benefit  calculated at statutory  rates primarily due
to the non-deductible  goodwill amortization.  After effecting for these changes
the  Company had net  deferred  tax assets of $12.5  million as of December  31,
1994.     

CERTAIN ACCOUNTING MATTERS

   The Financial  Accounting Standards Board has issued SFAS No. 121 "Accounting
for the  Impairment  of Long Lived  Assets," and SFAS No. 123,  "Accounting  for
stock based  compensation."  The adoption of these  standards is not expected to
have a  material  effect on the  Company's  result of  operations  or  financial
condition.

                                       37
<PAGE>
                                INDUSTRY OVERVIEW

TELEVISION BROADCASTING

   A substantial number of commercial  television  stations in the United States
are affiliated with ABC, CBS or NBC (the "Major  Networks").  Each Major Network
provides the majority of its affiliates'  programming each day without charge in
exchange for a  substantial  majority of the available  advertising  time in the
programs  supplied.  Each Major Network sells this  advertising time and retains
the revenue.  The  affiliate  receives  compensation  from the Major Network and
retains the revenue from time sold during breaks in and between network programs
and in programming the affiliate produces or purchases from non-network sources.

   In  contrast to  stations  affiliated  with Major  Networks,  an  independent
station supplies  over-the-air  programming through the acquisition of rights to
broadcast programs through syndication. This syndicated programming is generally
acquired  by  the  independent   stations  for  cash  and  occasionally  barter.
Independent  stations which acquire a program  through  syndication  are usually
given exclusive  rights to show the program in the station's market for either a
period of years or a number of  episodes  agreed upon  between  the  independent
station and the  syndicator of the  programming.  Types of  syndicated  programs
aired  on  the  independent  stations  include  feature  films,  popular  series
previously   shown  on  network   television  and  series  produced  for  direct
distribution to television stations.

   Fox has established an affiliation of independent stations, commonly known as
the "fourth  network,"  which operates on a basis similar to the Major Networks.
However,  the 15 hours per week of programming supplied by Fox to its affiliates
are  significantly  less than that of the Major  Networks  and as a result,  Fox
affiliates retain a significantly  higher portion of the available  inventory of
broadcast time for their own use than Major Network affiliates.  As of August 1,
1996, Fox had 165 affiliated  stations  broadcasting to 94.6% of U.S. television
households.

   During 1994, UPN  established  an  affiliation of independent  stations which
began  broadcasting  in January  1995 and  operates  on a basis  similar to Fox.
However,  UPN currently  supplies only 10 hours of  programming  per week to its
affiliates,  which is significantly  less than that of Fox and, as a result, UPN
affiliates retain a significantly  higher portion of the available  inventory of
broadcast time for their own use than  affiliates of Fox or the Major  Networks.
As of August 1, 1996, UPN had 84 affiliated  stations  broadcasting  to 73.0% of
U.S. television households.

   In 1994 Warner  Brothers  announced  its  intention  to  establish a separate
affiliation  of  independent  television  stations  similar  to UPN,  and  began
broadcasting  in January  1995.  The amount of  programming  supplied  by Warner
Brothers to its affiliates in 1996 is 7 hours per week, but Warner Brothers also
has indicated an intention to expand the  programming  over time to seven nights
per week.  As of August 1, 1996,  Warner  Brothers  had 98  affiliated  stations
broadcasting to 84% of U.S. television households.

   Television  stations  derive  their  revenues  primarily  from  the  sale  of
national,  regional  and local  advertising.  All  network-affiliated  stations,
including  those  affiliated  with Fox and  others,  are  required to carry spot
advertising  sold by their  networks.  This  reduces  the amount of  advertising
available  for  sale  directly  by  the  network-affiliated   stations.  Network
affiliates  generally are compensated for the broadcast of network  advertising.
The  compensation  paid  is  negotiated,  station-by-station,  based  on a fixed
formula,  subject  to certain  adjustments.  Stations  directly  sell all of the
remaining  advertising  to be  inserted  in network  programming  and all of the
advertising in non-network  programming,  retaining all of the revenues received
from these sales of advertising,  less any commissions paid.  Through barter and
cash-plus-barter   arrangements,   however,   a  national   syndicated   program
distributor  typically  retains a portion of the available  advertising time for
programming  it supplies,  in exchange for no or reduced fees to the station for
such programming.

   Advertisers  wishing  to reach a  national  audience  usually  purchase  time
directly from the Major Networks,  the Fox network,  UPN, or Warner Brothers, or
advertise nationwide on an ad hoc basis.  National advertisers who wish to reach
a particular  region or local audience buy advertising  time directly from local
stations through national advertising sales representative firms.  Additionally,
local  businesses  purchase  advertising  time directly from the stations' local
sales staff.  Advertising rates are based upon factors which include the size of
the DMA in which the station operates, a program's popularity among

                                       38

<PAGE>
the viewers  that an  advertiser  wishes to attract,  the number of  advertisers
competing for the available time, demographic  characteristics of the DMA served
by the station,  the availability of alternative  advertising  media in the DMA,
aggressive  and  knowledgeable  sales  forces and the  development  of projects,
features and marketing  programs that tie  advertiser  messages to  programming.
Because broadcast television stations rely on advertising revenues,  declines in
advertising budgets, particularly in recessionary periods, will adversely affect
the  broadcast  business.  Conversely,  increases  in  advertising  budgets  may
contribute to an increase in the revenue and operating cash flow of a particular
broadcast television station.

   Information regarding competition in the television broadcast industry is
set forth under "Business -- Competition."

RADIO BROADCASTING

   
   The primary  source of revenues for radio stations is generated from the sale
of advertising  time to local and national spot advertisers and national network
advertisers.  During the past decade,  local advertising revenue as a percentage
of  total  radio  advertising   revenue  in  a  given  market  has  ranged  from
approximately 79% to 82%. The growth in total radio advertising revenue tends to
be  fairly  stable  and has  generally  grown at a rate  faster  than the  Gross
Domestic Product ("GDP").  Total domestic radio  advertising  revenue reached an
all time record of $11.3 billion in 1995,  as reported by the Radio  Advertising
Bureau (the "RAB"), the highest level in the industry's history.
    

   According to the RAB's Radio Marketing  Guide and Fact Book for  Advertisers,
1994-1995,  radio reaches  approximately 96% of all Americans over the age of 12
every week.  More than one-half of all radio listening is done outside the home,
in contrast  to other  advertising  media.  The average  adult  listener  spends
approximately  three hours and 20 minutes per day listening to radio. Most radio
listening  occurs during the morning,  particularly  between the time a listener
wakes up and the time the  listener  reaches  work.  This  "morning  drive time"
period  reaches  more  than 85% of people  over the age of 12 and,  as a result,
radio  advertising sold during this period achieves premium  advertising  rates.
Radio listeners have gradually shifted over the years from AM to FM stations. FM
reception,  as compared to AM, is generally  clearer and provides  greater total
range and higher  fidelity.  In comparison to AM, FM's listener  share is now in
excess of 75%, despite the fact that the number of AM and FM commercial stations
in the United States is approximately equal.

   Radio  is  considered  an   efficient,   cost-effective   means  of  reaching
specifically identified demographic groups. Stations are typically classified by
their on-air format, such as country, adult contemporary,  oldies and news/talk.
A  station's  format  and style of  presentation  enable  it to  target  certain
demographics.  By  capturing  a  specific  share of a market's  radio  listening
audience, with particular concentration in a targeted demographic,  a station is
able to market its broadcasting time to advertisers  seeking to reach a specific
audience.  Advertisers and stations utilize data published by audience measuring
services,  such as  Arbitron,  to  estimate  how many people  within  particular
geographical markets and demographics listen to specific stations.

   The  number of  advertisements  that can be  broadcast  without  jeopardizing
listening levels (and the resulting ratings) is limited in part by the format of
a particular station and the local competitive environment.  Although the number
of  advertisements  broadcast  during a given time  period  may vary,  the total
number of  advertisements  broadcast on a particular  station generally does not
vary significantly from year to year.

   A  station's  local  sales  staff  generates  the  majority  of its local and
regional  advertising  sales through direct  solicitations of local  advertising
agencies and  businesses.  To generate  national  advertising  sales,  a station
usually will engage a firm that  specializes  in  soliciting  radio  advertising
sales on a national level.  National sales  representatives  obtain  advertising
principally from  advertising  agencies located outside the station's market and
receive commissions based on the revenue from the advertising obtained.

   Information  regarding  competition  in the radio  broadcast  industry is set
forth under "Business -- Competition."

                                       39
<PAGE>
                                    BUSINESS

   The  Company is a  diversified  broadcasting  company  that owns or  provides
programming  services  to more  television  stations  than any other  commercial
broadcasting  group in the United States. The Company currently owns or provides
programming  services to 28 television stations and has an option to acquire one
additional television station. The Company believes it is also one of the top 20
radio  groups in the  United  States,  when  measured  by total  number of radio
stations owned,  programmed or with which the Company has joint sales agreements
(JSAs). The Company owns or provides  programming services to 21 radio stations,
has  pending  acquisitions  of two  radio  stations  (one of which it  currently
programs  pursuant to a local marketing  agreement  (LMA)),  has JSAs with three
radio stations, and has options to acquire an additional seven radio stations.

   The 28 television  stations the Company owns or programs pursuant to LMAs are
located in 20 geographically diverse markets, with 23 of the stations in the top
51 television DMAs in the United States. The Company's  television station group
is diverse in network  affiliation with 10 stations affiliated with Fox, 11 with
UPN, two with ABC and one with CBS. Four stations operate as Independents.

   The  Company's  radio  station  group is also  geographically  diverse with a
variety of  programming  formats  including  country,  urban,  news/talk/sports,
album/progressive  rock  and  adult  contemporary.  Of  the 25  stations  owned,
programmed  or with which the Company has a JSA, 12 broadcast on the AM band and
13 on the FM band.  The Company owns or programs  from two to seven  stations in
all but one of the radio markets it serves.

   The Company has undergone rapid and significant growth over the course of the
last five years.  Beginning with the  acquisition of WPGH in Pittsburgh in 1991,
the Company has increased the number of television  stations it owns or programs
from three to 28. From 1991 to 1995,  net broadcast  revenues and operating cash
flow increased from $39.7 million to $187.9  million,  and from $15.5 million to
$105.8 million,  respectively.  Pro forma for the acquisitions  described below,
1995 net  broadcast  revenue  and  operating  cash flow would  have been  $406.4
million and $190.6 million, respectively.

                                       40

<PAGE>
TELEVISION BROADCASTING

   The following table sets forth certain  information  regarding the television
stations owned and operated or provided  programming services by the Company and
the markets in which they operate:

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                     NUMBER OF
                                                                                    COMMERCIAL               EXPIRATION
                          MARKET                                                    STATIONS IN   STATION      DATE OF
         MARKET           RANK(a)  STATIONS    STATUS(b)   CHANNEL   AFFILIATION   THE MARKET(c)  RANK(d)    FCC LICENSE
- -----------------------  -------- ---------- ------------ --------- ------------- -------------- --------- --------------
<S>                      <C>      <C>        <C>          <C>       <C>           <C>            <C>       <C>
Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania  19      WPGH       O&O          53        FOX                          4          8/1/99
                                  WPTT       LMA          22        UPN           6              5          8/1/99
St. Louis, Missouri ....  20      KDNL       LMA (e)      30        ABC           7              5          2/1/98
Sacramento,California...  21      KOVR       LMA (e)      13        CBS           8              3          2/1/99
Baltimore, Maryland ...   23      WBFF       O&O          45        FOX                          4         10/1/96 (j)
                                  WNUV       LMA          54        UPN           5              5         10/1/01
Indianapolis, Indiana .   25      WTTV       LMA (e)      4         UPN                          4          8/1/97
                                  WTTK       LMA (e)(f)   29        UPN           8              4 (f)      8/1/97
Cincinnati, Ohio.......   29      WSTR       O&O          64        UPN           5              5         10/1/97
Raleigh-Durham,           30      WLFL       O&O          22        FOX                          3         12/1/96 (j)
North Carolina.........           WRDC       LMA          28        UPN           7              5         12/1/96 (j)
Milwaukee, Wisconsin ..   31      WCGV       O&O          24        UPN                          4         12/1/97
                                  WVTV       LMA          18        IND(i)        6              5         12/1/97
Kansas City, Missouri .   32      KSMO       O&O          62        UPN           7              5          2/1/98
Columbus, Ohio.........   34      WTTE       O&O          28        FOX           5              4         10/1/97
Asheville, North
Carolina and Greenville/
Spartanburg/Anderson,
South Carolina..........  35      WFBC       LMA (g)      40        IND(i)        6              5         12/1/96 (j)
                                  WLOS       LMA (e)      13        ABC           6              3         12/1/96 (j)
San Antonio, Texas ....   37      KABB       LMA (e)      29        FOX                          4          8/1/98
                                  KRRT       LMA (h)      35        UPN           7              6          8/1/98
Norfolk, Virginia......   40      WTVZ       O&O          33        FOX           6              4         10/1/96 (j)
Oklahoma City,
Oklahoma...............   43      KOCB       O&O          34        UPN           7              5          6/1/98
Birmingham, Alabama ...   51      WTTO       O&O          21        IND(i)                       4          4/1/97
                                  WABM       LMA          68        UPN           5              5          4/1/97
Flint/Saginaw/Bay City,
Michigan...............   60      WSMH       O&O          66        FOX           5              4         10/1/97
Lexington, Kentucky ...   68      WDKY       O&O          56        FOX           5              4          8/1/97
Des Moines, Iowa.......   72      KDSM       LMA (e)      17        FOX           4              4          2/1/98
Peoria/Bloomington,
Illinois...............  109      WYZZ       O&O          43        FOX           4              4         12/1/97
Tuscaloosa, Alabama ...  187      WDBB       LMA          17        IND(i)        2              2          4/1/97
</TABLE>
- ----------

(a)  Rankings  are based on the relative  size of a station's  DMA among the 211
     generally recognized DMAs in the United States as estimated by Nielsen.

(b)  "O&O" refers to stations owned and operated by the Company and "LMA" refers
     to stations to which the Company provides  programming services pursuant to
     an LMA.

(c)  Represents the number of television stations designed by Nielsen as "local"
     to the DMA, excluding public television  stations and stations which do not
     meet the minimum Nielsen reporting standards (weekly cumulative audience of
     at least 2.5%) for the Sunday- Saturday, 6:00 a.m. to 2:00 am. time period.

(d)  The rank of each  station in its market is based upon the May 1996  Nielsen
     estimates of the  percentage of persons tuned to each station in the market
     from 6:00 a.m. to 2:00 a.m., Sunday-Saturday.

                                       (footnotes continued on following page)

                                       41

<PAGE>
(e)  Non-License Assets acquired from River City and option exercised to acquire
     License  Assets.  Will  become  owned and  operated  upon FCC  approval  of
     transfer of License Assets and closing of acquisition of License Assets.

(f)  WTTK  currently  simulcasts  all of the  programming  aired on WTTV and the
     station rank applies to the combined viewership of these stations.

(g)  Non-License  Assets acquired from River City. License Assets to be acquired
     by Glencairn upon FCC approval of transfer of License Assets.

(h)  River City  provided  programming  to this station  pursuant to an LMA. The
     Company  acquired River City's rights under the LMA from River City and the
     Non-License Assets from the owners of this station.  The License Assets are
     to be transferred to Glencairn upon FCC approval of transfer of assets.

(i)  "IND" or "Independent"  refers to a station that is not affiliated with any
     of ABC, CBS, NBC, Fox, UPN or Warner Brothers.

(j)  License renewal pending.

OPERATING STRATEGY

   The  Company's  television  operating  strategy  includes the  following  key
elements.

ATTRACTING VIEWERSHIP

   Popular  Programming.  The  Company  believes  that an  important  factor  in
attracting  viewership to its stations is their network  affiliations  with Fox,
UPN, ABC and CBS. These  affiliations  enable the Company to attract  viewers by
virtue of the quality first-run original  programming provided by these networks
and the  networks'  promotion  of such  programming.  The Company  also seeks to
obtain,  at  attractive   prices,   popular   syndicated   programming  that  is
complementary  to  the  station's  network  affiliation.   Examples  of  popular
syndicated  programming obtained by the Company for broadcast on its Fox and UPN
affiliates are "Mad About You,"  "Frasier," "The Simpsons,"  "Home  Improvement"
and  "Seinfeld." In addition to network  programming,  the Company's ABC and CBS
affiliates  broadcast news magazine talk show, and game show programming such as
"Hard Copy," "Entertainment Tonight," "Regis and Kathie Lee," "Wheel of Fortune"
and "Jeopardy."

   Children's  Programming.  The  Company  seeks  to be a leader  in  children's
programming in each of its respective DMAs. The Company's  nationally-recognized
"Kids  Club" was the  forerunner  and model for the Fox  network-wide  marketing
efforts promoting  children's  programming.  Sinclair carries the Fox Children's
Network  ("FCN")  and  UPN's  children's  programming,  both  of  which  include
significant  amounts  of  animated  programming  throughout  the week.  In those
markets  where the Company owns or programs ABC or CBS  affiliates,  the Company
broadcasts those networks' animated programming during weekends.  In addition to
this  animated  programming,  the Company  broadcasts  other forms of children's
programming, which may be produced by the Company or by an affiliated network.

   Counter-Programming.  The Company's  programming strategy on its Fox, UPN and
Independent  stations also  includes  "counter-programming,"  which  consists of
broadcasting programs that are alternatives to the types of programs being shown
concurrently  on  competing  stations.  This  strategy  is  designed  to attract
additional  audience  share in  demographic  groups  not  served  by  concurrent
programming on competing  stations.  The Company believes that implementation of
this strategy enables its stations to achieve competitive rankings in households
in  the  18-49  and  25-54  demographics  and  to  offer  greater  diversity  of
programming in each of its DMAs.

   Local News.  The Company  believes that the production  and  broadcasting  of
local news can be an important link to the community and an aid to the station's
efforts to expand its  viewership.  In  addition,  local  news  programming  can
provide access to advertising  sources targeted  specifically to local news. The
Company carefully assesses the anticipated benefits and costs of producing local
news prior to introduction at a Company station because a significant investment
in capital equipment is required and substantial operating expenses are incurred
in  introducing,  developing and producing local news  programming.  The Company
currently  provides  local  news  programming  at  WBFF  in  Baltimore,  WLFL in
Raleigh/Durham,  KDNL in St. Louis, KABB in San Antonio,  KOVR in Sacramento and
WLOS  in  Asheville.  The  Company  also  broadcasts  news  programs  on WDKY in
Lexington,  which are  produced in part by the  Company and in part  through the
purchase of production  services from an independent  third party and on WTTV in
Indianapolis,  which are  produced by a third  party in  exchange  for a limited
number of advertising  spots. The Company is negotiating an agreement with River
City pursuant to

                                       42

<PAGE>
which  River City will  provide to the Company  news  production  services  with
respect  to the  production  of news  programming  and on air  talent on WTTE in
Columbus,  Ohio.  Pursuant to this  agreement,  River City will provide  certain
services to the Company in return for a fee that will be negotiated. The Company
is planning to introduce news programming in Pittsburgh,  its largest market, in
January  1997.  The  possible  introduction  of local news at the other  Company
stations is reviewed  periodically.  The Company's  policy is to institute local
news  programming at a specific  station only if the expected  benefits of local
news  programming  at the station are  believed to exceed the  associated  costs
after an appropriate start-up period.

   Popular  Sporting  Events.  The  Company  attempts  to  capture a portion  of
advertising  dollars  designated to sports  programming  in selected  DMAs.  The
Company's   independent  and  UPN  affiliated   stations  generally  face  fewer
restrictions  on   broadcasting   live  local  sporting  events  than  do  their
competitors  that are affiliates of the major networks and Fox since  affiliates
of the major networks are subject to prohibitions against preemptions of network
programming. The Company has been able to acquire the local television broadcast
rights  for  certain  sporting  events,  such as NBA  basketball,  Major  League
Baseball,  NFL  football,  NHL hockey,  ACC  basketball,  Big Ten  football  and
basketball and SEC football. The Company seeks to expand its sports broadcasting
in DMAs as profitable  opportunities arise. In addition,  the Company's stations
that are affiliated with Fox broadcast  certain Major League Baseball games, NFL
football games and NHL hockey games.

INNOVATIVE LOCAL SALES AND MARKETING

   The  Company  believes  that it is able to  attract  new  advertisers  to its
stations and increase its share of existing  customers'  advertising  budgets by
creating a sense of partnership  with those  advertisers.  The Company  develops
such relationships by training its sales forces to offer new marketing ideas and
campaigns to  advertisers.  These  campaigns  often involve the  sponsorship  by
advertisers of local  promotional  events that capitalize on the station's local
identity  and  programming  franchises.  For example,  several of the  Company's
stations  stage local Kids Fairs which allow  station  advertisers  to reinforce
their on-air  advertising with their target  audience.  Through its strong local
sales and marketing  focus,  the Company seeks to capture an increasing share of
its revenues from local  sources,  which are generally more stable than national
advertising.

CONTROL OF OPERATING AND PROGRAMMING COSTS

   By employing a disciplined approach to managing  programming  acquisition and
other  costs,  the Company has been able to achieve  operating  margins that the
Company believes are among the highest in the television broadcast industry. The
Company  has sought in the past and will  continue  to seek to  acquire  quality
programming  for  prices at or below  prices  paid in the  past.  As an owner or
provider  of   programming   services  to  28  stations  in  20  DMAs   reaching
approximately 15% of U.S. television households, the Company believes that it is
able to negotiate favorable terms for the acquisition of programming.  Moreover,
the  Company  emphasizes  control  of  each  of its  stations'  programming  and
operating costs through  program-specific  profit analysis,  detailed budgeting,
tight control over staffing levels and expense analysis.

ATTRACT AND RETAIN HIGH QUALITY MANAGEMENT

   The  Company  believes  that much of its  success  is due to its  ability  to
attract and retain highly skilled and motivated managers,  both at the corporate
and local  station  levels.  A portion of the  compensation  provided to general
managers,  sales managers and other station managers is based on their achieving
certain operating  results.  The Company also provides its corporate and station
managers with deferred  compensation  plans offering  options to acquire Class A
Common Stock.

COMMUNITY INVOLVEMENT

   Each of the Company's  stations  actively  participates in various  community
activities and offers many community services.  The Company's activities include
broadcasting  programming  of local  interest and  sponsorship  of community and
charitable  events.  The Company also encourages its station employees to become
active members of their communities and to promote  involvement in community and
charitable  affairs.  The Company believes that active community  involvement by
its stations  provides its stations with increased  exposure in their respective
DMAs and ultimately increases viewership and advertising support.

                                       43

<PAGE>
ESTABLISH LMAs

   The Company believes that it can attain  significant growth in operating cash
flow through the  utilization  of LMAs. By expanding its presence in a market in
which it owns a station,  the Company can improve its competitive  position with
respect to a demographic sector. In addition,  by providing programming services
to an additional station in a market, the Company is able to realize significant
economies of scale in marketing, programming, overhead and capital expenditures.
The Company provides  programming  services  pursuant to an LMA to an additional
station in seven of its twenty television markets.

PROGRAMMING AND AFFILIATIONS

   
   The Company continually reviews its existing programming  inventory and seeks
to purchase the most profitable and cost-effective syndicated programs available
for each time period. In developing its selection of syndicated programming, the
Company balances the cost of available  syndicated programs with their potential
to increase  advertising revenue and the risk of their reduced popularity during
the term of the program contract.  The Company seeks to purchase primarily those
programs with contractual periods that permit programming  flexibility and which
complement a station's  overall  programming  strategy  and  counter-programming
strategy.  Programs that can perform  successfully  in more than one time period
are  more  attractive  due to the long  lead  time  and  multi-year  commitments
inherent in program purchasing.
    

   Twenty-four  of the 28  television  stations  owned or  provided  programming
services by the Company operate as affiliates of Fox (ten stations), UPN (eleven
stations),  ABC (two stations) and CBS (one station).  The networks  produce and
distribute  programming  in exchange for each  station's  commitment  to air the
programming at specified times and for commercial  announcement  time during the
programming.  In addition,  networks other than Fox and UPN pay each  affiliated
station a fee for each network-sponsored program broadcast by the stations.

   On August 21, 1996, the Company  entered into an agreement with Fox (the "Fox
Agreement")  which,  among other things,  provides that  affiliation  agreements
between Fox and eight  stations  owned or provided  programming  services by the
Company  (except as noted  below) would be amended to have new  five-year  terms
commencing  on the date of the Fox  Agreement.  Fox has the option to extend the
affiliation  agreements for an additional  five-year term and must extend all of
the  affiliation  agreements if it extends any (except that Fox may  selectively
renew  affiliation  agreements  if any  station  has  breached  its  affiliation
agreement). The Fox Agreement also provides that the Company will have the right
to  purchase,  for fair  market  value,  any  station  Fox  acquires in a market
currently  served by a Company  owned Fox  affiliate  (other  than  Norfolk  and
Raleigh-Durham markets) if Fox determines to terminate the affiliation agreement
with the  Company's  station in that market and operate the station  acquired by
Fox as a Fox affiliate.  The agreement confirmed that the affiliation  agreement
for WTTO  (Birmingham,  Alabama) would  terminate on September 1, 1996, and that
affiliation  agreements  for WTVZ (Norfolk,  Virginia) and WLFL (Raleigh,  North
Carolina) will terminate August 31, 1998. The agreement also includes provisions
limiting the ability of the Company to preempt Fox  programming  except where it
has  existing  programming  conflicts  or where the Company  preempts to serve a
public purpose.

   The Company's affiliation agreement with ABC for WLOS in Asheville has a term
which expires in September  1998,  but which  automatically  renews for two year
periods unless either party elects to terminate on sixth months notice,  and its
affiliation  agreement  with CBS in  Sacramento  has a 10-year term  expiring in
2005.  Each of the Company's UPN  affiliation  agreements is for three years and
expires in January 1998.

   
   Each of the affiliation agreements relating to stations involved in the River
City  Acquisition  (other than River City's Fox affiliates) is terminable by the
network upon transfer of the License  Assets of the station.  In addition,  KDNL
(St. Louis) is being operated as an ABC affiliate  pursuant to terms  negotiated
with ABC,  but no  affiliation  agreement  has been signed and ABC is not paying
affiliation  fees,  and WLOS  (Asheville)  is being  operated  pursuant to terms
negotiated with ABC to replace an existing agreement,  but the new agreement has
not been  signed and ABC is paying the lower  affiliation  fees called for under
the old agreement. See "Risk Factors -- Certain Affiliation Agreements."     

                                       44
<PAGE>
RADIO BROADCASTING

   
   The Company  acquired all of its interests in radio  stations from River City
in  the  River  City  Acquisition.   The  following  table  sets  forth  certain
information  regarding the radio  stations (i)  programmed by the Company,  (ii)
with which the Company has joint  sales  agreements,  or (iii) which the Company
has an option to acquire. Except as indicated,  the Company owns the Non-License
Assets and License Assets of the following stations.
    

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                         RANKING OF                                           STATION RANK    EXPIRATION
      GEOGRAPHIC          STATION'S           STATION             PRIMARY      IN PRIMARY      DATE OF
        MARKET            MARKET BY         PROGRAMMING         DEMOGRAPHIC    DEMOGRAPHIC       FCC
       SERVED(a)         REVENUE(b)           FORMAT             TARGET(c)      TARGET(d)      LICENSE
- ----------------------  ------------ ------------------------ -------------- -------------- -------------
<S>                     <C>          <C>                      <C>            <C>            <C>
Los Angeles...........   2
 KBLA-AM (e)..........               Korean                   NA             N/A            12/1/97
St. Louis.............  17
 KPNT-FM (f)..........               Alternative Rock         Adults 18-34     3             2/1/97
 WVRV-FM (f)..........               Adult Alternative        Adults 25-54    12            12/1/96(g)
New Orleans...........  38
 WLMG-FM..............               Adult Contemporary       Women 25-54      7             6/1/03
 KMEZ-FM..............               Urban Oldies             Women 25-54      4             6/1/03
 WWL-AM...............               News/Talk/ Sports        Adults 35-64     3             6/1/03
 WSMB-AM..............               Talk/Sports              Adults 35-64    17             6/1/03
Buffalo ..............  40
 WMJQ-FM..............               Adult Contemporary       Women 25-54      2             6/1/98
 WKSE-FM..............               Contemporary Hit Radio   Women 18-49      2             6/1/98
 WBEN-AM..............               News/Talk/ Sports        Adults 35-64     4             6/1/98
 WWKB-AM..............               Country                  Adults 35-64    17             6/1/98
 WGR-AM (h)...........               Sports                   Adults 25-54     9             6/1/98
 WWWS-AM (h)..........               Urban Oldies             Women 25-54     12             6/1/98
Memphis...............  43
 WRVR-FM..............               Soft Adult Contemporary  Women 25-54      1             8/1/03
 WJCE-AM..............               Urban Oldies             Women 25-54     11             8/1/03
 WOGY-FM .............               Country                  Adults 25-54     9             8/1/03
Nashville.............  44
 WLAC-FM..............               Adult Contemporary       Women 25-54      5             8/1/03
                                     Adult Urban
 WJCE-FM..............               Contemporary             Women 25-54      9             8/1/03
 WLAC-AM..............               News/Talk/ Sports        Adults 35-64     9             8/1/03
Greenville/Spartanburg  59
 WFBC-FM (i)..........               Contemporary Hit Radio   Women 18-49      5            12/1/02
 WORD-AM (i)..........               News/Talk                Adults 35-64     8            12/1/02
 WFBC-AM (i)..........               News/Talk                Adults 35-64    12            12/1/02
 WSPA-AM (i)..........               Full Service/Talk        Adults 35-64    18            12/1/02
 WSPA-FM (i)..........               Soft Adult Contemporary  Women 25-54      4            12/1/02
 WOLI-FM (i)(j).......               Oldies                   Adults 25-54    11            12/1/02
 WOLT-FM (i)(k).......               Oldies                   Adults 25-54    13            12/1/02
Wilkes-Barre/Scranton   61
 WKRZ-FM..............               Contemporary Hit Radio   Adults 18-49     1             8/1/98
 WGGY-FM..............               Country                  Adults 25-54     4             8/1/98
 WILK-AM (l)..........               News/Talk/ Sports        Adults 35-64     6             8/1/98
 WGBI-AM (l)..........               News/Talk/ Sports        Adults 35-64    41             8/1/98
 WWSH-FM (h)..........               Soft Hits                Women 25-54     12             8/1/98
 WILP-AM (m)..........               News/Talk/ Sports        Adults 35-64    27             8/1/98
 WWFH-FM (n)..........               Soft Hits                Women 25-54     17             8/1/98

</TABLE>

                                                 (Footnotes on following page)

                                       45

<PAGE>
- ----------

(a)  Actual city of license may differ from the georgaphic market served.

(b)  Ranking of the principal  radio market served by the station among all U.S.
     radio markets by 1995 aggregate gross radio broadcast  revenue according to
     1996 Broadcasting & Cable Yearbook.

(c)  Due to variations that may exist within  programming  formats,  the primary
     demographic  target of  stations  with the same  programming  format may be
     different.

(d)  All information  concerning ratings and audience  listening  information is
     derived  from the Spring  1996  Arbitron  Metro Area  Ratings  Survey  (the
     "Spring 1996 Arbitron"). Arbitron is the generally accepted industry source
     for statistical  information concerning audience ratings. Due to the nature
     of listener  surveys,  other radio  ratings  services may report  different
     rankings;  however,  the Company  does not believe  that any radio  ratings
     service  other than  Arbitron is accorded  significant  weight in the radio
     broadcast  industry.  "Station Rank in Primary  Demographic  Target" is the
     ranking of the  station  among all radio  stations  in its market  that are
     ranked  in its  target  demographic  group  and is based  on the  station's
     average persons share in the primary  demographic  target in the applicable
     Metro Survey Area. Source:  Average Quarter Hour Estimates,  Monday through
     Sunday, 6:00 a.m. to midnight, Spring 1996 Arbitron.

(e)  Programming  is  provided to this  station by a third party  pursuant to an
     LMA.
   
(f)  The Company owns the  Non-License  Assets of this station and programs this
     station pursuant to an LMA with River City.

(g)  Indicates license renewal pending.

(h)  The Company sells advertising time on these stations pursuant to a JSA.

(i)  The Company has an option to acquire  Keymarket  of South  Carolina,  Inc.,
     which owns and  operates  WFBC-FM,  WORD-AM and  WFBC-FM,  has an option to
     acquire and provides programming services pursuant to an LMA to WSPA-AM and
     WSPA-FM,  and provides sales services pursuant to a JSA and has a option to
     acquire WOLI-FM and WOLT-FM.

(j)  WOLI-FM was formerly WXWX-FM.

(k)  WOLT-FM was formerly WXWZ-FM

(l)  WILK-AM and WGBI-AM simulcast their programming.

(m)  WILP-AM was  formerly  WXPX-AM.  This station is owned by a third party but
     the Company  provides  programming  to the station  pursuant to an LMA. The
     Company has an option to acquire this station, which it has exercised.

(n)  HWWFH-FM  was  formerly  WQEQ-FM.  The  Company  has an option  to  acquire
     WWFH-FM,  which it has exercised.  WWFH-FM  rebroadcasts the programming of
     WWSH-FM.
    

                                       46

<PAGE>
Radio Operating Strategy

   The  Company's  radio  strategy is to operate a cluster of radio  stations in
each  of a  variety  of  geographic  markets  throughout  the  country.  In each
geographic market, the Company employs broadly  diversified  programming formats
to appeal to a variety of  demographic  groups  within the  market.  The Company
seeks to strengthen the identity of each of its stations through its programming
and  promotional  efforts,  and emphasizes that identity to a far greater degree
than the identity of any local radio personality.

   The Company  believes  that its strategy of appealing to diverse  demographic
groups in a variety of geographic  markets  allows it to reach a larger share of
the overall  advertising market while realizing  economies of scale and avoiding
dependence  on one  demographic  or  geographic  market.  The  Company  realizes
economies  of scale  by  combining  sales  and  marketing  forces,  back  office
operations and general  management in each geographic  market. At the same time,
the  geographic  diversity of its portfolio of radio  stations  helps lessen the
potential impact of economic  downturns in specific markets and the diversity of
demographic  markets  served  helps  lessen the  impact of changes in  listening
preferences.  In addition,  the geographic and demographic  diversity allows the
Company to avoid dependence on any one or any small group of advertisers.

   The Company's group of radio stations  includes the top billing station group
in two markets and one of the top three  billing  station  groups in each of its
markets other than Los Angeles,  St. Louis and Nashville.  Through  ownership or
LMAs,  the group also  includes  duopolies in six of its seven markets and, upon
exercise of options to acquire  stations in the  Greenville/Spartanburg  market,
the Company will have duopolies in seven of its eight markets.

   Depending  on the  programming  format of a particular  station,  there are a
predetermined  number  of  advertisements   broadcast  each  hour.  The  Company
determines the optimum number of  advertisements  available for sale during each
hour without jeopardizing listening levels (and the resulting ratings). Although
there may be shifts from time to time in the number of advertisements  available
for sale during a particular  time of day,  the total  number of  advertisements
available for sale on a particular station normally does not vary significantly.
Any  change in net  radio  broadcasting  revenue,  with the  exception  of those
instances  where  stations  are  acquired or sold,  is  generally  the result of
pricing adjustments made to ensure that the station effectively uses advertising
time  available  for sale,  an increase in the number of  commercials  sold or a
combination of these two factors.

   Large,  well-trained local sales forces are maintained by the Company in each
of its radio  markets.  The Company's  principal goal in its sales efforts is to
develop long-standing  customer  relationships through frequent direct contacts,
which  the  Company   believes   provides  it  with  a  competitive   advantage.
Additionally,  in some radio  markets,  duopolies  permit  the  Company to offer
creative advertising packages to local, regional and national advertisers.  Each
radio  station  programmed  by the Company also  engages a national  independent
sales  representative to assist it in obtaining national  advertising  revenues.
These  representatives  obtain advertising through national advertising agencies
and receive a commission  from the radio station based on its gross revenue from
the advertising obtained.

BROADCASTING ACQUISITION STRATEGY

   On  February  8,  1996,  the  1996  Act was  signed  into  law.  The 1996 Act
represents the most sweeping overhaul of the country's  telecommunications  laws
since  the  Communications  Act of  1934.  The 1996 Act  relaxes  the  broadcast
ownership  rules and  simplifies  the process for renewal of  broadcast  station
licenses.

   The Company  believes  that the  enactment  of the 1996 Act presents a unique
opportunity  to  build a  larger  and  more  diversified  broadcasting  company.
Additionally,  the Company  expects  that the  opportunity  to act as one of the
consolidators  of the  industry  will  enable  the  Company  to gain  additional
influence  with program  suppliers,  television  networks,  other  vendors,  and
alternative  delivery media. The Company also believes that the additions to its
management  team  as a  result  of the  River  City  Acquisition  will  give  it
additional resources to take advantage of these developments.

                                       47

<PAGE>
   In  implementing  its  strategy,  the Company  seeks to  identify  and pursue
favorable  station or group acquisition  opportunities  primarily in the 20th to
75th largest DMAs and MSAs.  In assessing  potential  acquisitions,  the Company
examines  opportunities  to improve  revenue  share,  audience share and/or cost
control. Additional factors considered by the Company in a potential acquisition
include  geographic  location,   demographic   characteristics  and  competitive
dynamics of the market.

   In furtherance of its acquisition  strategy,  the Company routinely  reviews,
and  conducts   investigations  of,  potential   television  and  radio  station
acquisitions.  When the Company  believes a favorable  opportunity  exists,  the
Company  seeks to  enter  into  discussions  with the  owners  of such  stations
regarding the  possibility of an acquisition by the Company.  At any given time,
the Company may be in discussions with one or more such station owners.

   Since the 1996 Act became  effective,  the  Company  has  acquired,  obtained
options  to  acquire or has  acquired  the right to  program  or  provide  sales
services to 16 television and 33 radio  stations for an aggregate  consideration
of  approximately  $1.2 billion.  The material terms of these  acquisitions  are
described below.

   
   River City Acquisition. On May 31, 1996, pursuant to the Amended and Restated
Asset Purchase Agreement,  the Company acquired all of the Non-License Assets of
River  City  other  than the assets  relating  to  WSYX-TV  in  Columbus,  Ohio.
Simultaneously,  the  Company  entered  into a 10-year  LMA with River City with
respect to all of River City's License Assets (with the exception of the License
Assets  relating to WSYX) and was granted:  (i) a 10-year  option (the  "License
Assets  Option") to acquire River City's  License  Assets (with the exception of
the License Assets  relating to WSYX);  and (ii) a three-year  option to acquire
the assets  relating  to  WSYX-TV  (both the  License  and  Non-License  Assets,
collectively the "Columbus  Option").  The exercise price for the License Assets
Option is $20 million and the Company is required to pay an  extension  fee with
respect to the License  Assets Option as follows:  (1) 8% of $20 million for the
first year following the closing of the River City  Acquisition;  (2) 15% of $20
million for the second year  following  such  closing and (3) 25% of $20 million
for each following year. The Non-License  Assets acquired from River City relate
to eight  television  stations and 21 radio stations owned and operated by River
City.  In addition,  the Company  acquired  from another  party the  Non-License
Assets relating to one additional  television station (KRRT) to which River City
provided  programming  pursuant to an LMA.  The Company  assigned  its option to
acquire the License  Assets of one television  station (WFBC) to Glencairn,  and
Glencairn  also acquired the option to acquire the License  Assets of KRRT.  The
Company also  acquired  River City's  rights under LMAs with respect to KRRT and
four radio stations to which River City provided  programming or sales services.
The Company has  exercised  the License  Assets  Option and  acquisition  of the
License Assets is now subject to FCC approval of transfer of the License Assets.
There can be no assurance that this approval will be obtained.  Applications for
transfer of the  License  Assets  were filed in July and  August,  1996,  except
application  for transfer of the License  Assets  relating to WTTV and WTTK. The
applications  with respect to radio  licenses have been granted and the transfer
of the License Assets has been consummated with respect to all but the two radio
stations in the St. Louis market,  where a specific waiver,  required because of
the Company's pending  acquisition of a television station (KDNL) in the market,
is pending. See "Risk Factors -- Multiple Ownership Rules and Effect on LMAs."

   The  Company  paid  an  aggregate  of  approximately  $1.0  billion  for  the
Non-License Assets and the License Assets Option consisting of $838.7 million in
cash and  1,150,000  shares  of  Series A  Exchangeable  Preferred  Stock of the
Company and 1,382,435 stock options. See "Management -- Employment  Agreements."
The Series A  Exchangeable  Preferred  Stock has been  exchanged  for  1,150,000
shares of Series B  Preferred  Stock of the  Company,  which  have an  aggregate
liquidation  value of $115  million,  and are  convertible  at any time,  at the
option of the holders,  into an aggregate of 4,181,818  shares of Class A Common
Stock of the Company (which had a market value on May 31, 1996 of  approximately
$125.1  million).  The exercise price for the Columbus  Option is  approximately
$130 million plus the amount of  indebtedness  secured by the WSYX assets on the
date of exercise (not to exceed the amount outstanding on the date of closing of
$105  million) and the Company is required to pay an extension  fee with respect
to the  Columbus  Option as follows:  (1) 8% of $130  million for the first year
following the closing of the River City Acquisition; (2) 15% of $130 million for
the second year  following  the  closing;  and (3) 25% of $130  million for each
following year. The extension fee accrues beginning on the date of     

                                       48

<PAGE>
closing,  and is  payable  (beginning  December  31,  1996)  at the  end of each
calendar  quarter until such time as the option is exercised or River City sells
WSYX to a third  party.  Pursuant  to the LMAs with  River City and the owner of
KRRT,  the  Company  is  required  to  provide  at least  166  hours per week of
programming  to each  television  and radio  station  and,  subject  to  certain
exceptions,  River  City and the owner of KRRT are  required  to  broadcast  all
programming  provided by the Company.  The Company is required to pay River City
and the owner of KRRT  monthly  fees under the LMAs in an amount  sufficient  to
cover  specified  expenses  of  operating  the  stations,  which  are  currently
approximately  $298,141  per  month  for all  River  City  television  and radio
stations the Company program (including KRRT). The Company has the right to sell
advertising time on the stations during the hours programmed by the Company.

   The Company  and River City filed  notification  under the  Hart-Scott-Rodino
Antitrust  Improvements  Act (the  "HSR  Act")  with  respect  to the  Company's
acquisition of all River City assets prior to closing the acquisition. After the
United  States  Justice  Department  ("DOJ")  indicated  that it  would  request
additional  information regarding the antitrust  implications of the acquisition
of WSYX by the Company in light of the Company's  ownership of WTTE, the Company
and River City agreed to submit separate  notifications with respect to the WSYX
assets and the other River City assets.  The DOJ then granted early  termination
of the  waiting  period  with  respect to the  transfer of the River City assets
other than WSYX,  permitting  the  acquisition  of those assets to proceed.  The
Company and River City agreed to notify the DOJ 30 days before  entering into an
LMA or similar  agreement with respect to WSYX and agreed not to enter into such
an agreement  until 20 days after  substantially  complying with any request for
confirmation  from DOJ regarding the transaction.  The Company is in the process
of  preparing a  submission  to the DOJ  regarding  the  competitive  effects of
entering into an LMA arrangement in Columbus. The Company has agreed to sell the
License  Assets of WTTE to Glencairn and to enter into an LMA with  Glencairn to
provide programming services to WTTE, but the Company does not believe that this
transaction will be completed unless the Company acquires WSYX.

   In the River City  Acquisition,  the Company also  acquired an option held by
River  City to  purchase  either  (i) all of the  assets of  Keymarket  of South
Carolina,  Inc.  ("KSC") for the  forgiveness  of debt held by the Company in an
aggregate  principal amount of approximately $7.4 million as of August 22, 1996,
plus payment of approximately $1,000,000 less certain adjustments or (ii) all of
the stock of KSC for $1,000,000 less certain adjustments.  KSC owns and operates
three radio stations in the Greenville/Spartanburg, South Carolina ADI (WFBC-FM,
WFBC-AM and WORD-AM).  The options to acquire the assets and stock of KSC expire
on  December  31,  1997.  KSC also  holds an  option  to  acquire  from  Spartan
Radiocasting,  Inc. certain assets relating to two additional  stations (WSPA-AM
and WSPA-FM) in the  Greenville/Spartanburg ADI and which KSC currently operates
pursuant to an LMA.  KSC's  option to acquire  these assets is  exercisable  for
$5.15  million and expires in January  2000,  subject to extension to the extent
the  applicable  LMA is  extended  beyond  that date.  KSC also has an option to
acquire assets of Palm  Broadcasting  Company,  L.P.,  which owns two additional
stations in the  Greenville/Spartanburg  ADI  (WOLI-FM and WOLT-FM) in an amount
equal to the outstanding debt of Palm Broadcasting  Company, L.P. to the Company
which is approximately  $3.0 million as of June 30, 1996. This option expires in
April,  2001. KSC has a JSA with Palm Broadcasting  Company,  L.P., but does not
provide programming for WOLI or WOLT.

   Superior   Acquisition.   On  May  8,  1996,  the  Company  acquired  WDKY-TV
(Lexington,  Kentucky) and KOCB-TV  (Oklahoma  City,  Oklahoma) by acquiring the
stock of Superior Communications, Inc. for approximately $63.0 million.
   
   Flint  Acquisition.  On February 27, 1996 the Company  acquired the assets of
WSMH-TV (Flint,  Michigan) for approximately $35.4 million by exercising options
acquired in May 1995.
    

   Cincinnati/Kansas  City  Acquisitions.  On July 1, 1996, the Company acquired
the assets of KSMO-TV (Kansas City, Missouri) and on August 1, 1996, it acquired
the assets of WSTR-TV (Cincinnati, Ohio) for approximately $34.2 million.

   Peoria/Bloomington  Acquisition.  On July 1, 1996,  the Company  acquired the
assets  of  WYZZ-TV  (Peoria/Bloomington,   Illinois)  for  approximately  $21.2
million.

                                       49

<PAGE>
LOCAL MARKETING AGREEMENTS

   The Company generally enters into LMAs and similar arrangements with stations
located in markets in which the Company already owns and operates a station, and
in connection  with  acquisitions,  pending  regulatory  approval of transfer of
License Assets. Under the terms of the LMAs the Company makes specified periodic
payments to the  owner-operator  in exchange for the grant to the Company of the
right to program and sell  advertising  on a specified  portion of the station's
inventory of broadcast time. Nevertheless, as the holder of the FCC license, the
owner-operator  retains full control and responsibility for the operation of the
station, including control over all programming broadcast on the station.

   
   The Company  currently has LMA arrangements  with stations in five markets in
which it owns a television station: Pittsburgh,  Pennsylvania (WPTT), Baltimore,
Maryland (WNUV),  Raleigh/Durham,  North Carolina (WRDC),  Milwaukee,  Wisconsin
(WVTV) and Birmingham,  Alabama (WABM). The Company also has LMA arrangements in
two  markets  (San  Antonio and  Asheville/Greenville/Spartanburg)  in which the
Company will own a station upon  completion of the acquisition of License Assets
from River City. In addition,  the Company has an LMA arrangement with a station
in the Tuscaloosa,  Alabama market (WDBB),  which is adjacent to Birmingham.  In
each of these markets other than Pittsburgh and Tuscaloosa,  the LMA arrangement
is (or will be after  transfer of License Assets from River City) with Glencairn
and the Company owns the Non-License  Assets (as defined below) of the stations.
See "Risk Factors -- Multiple Ownership Rules and Effect on LMAs;  Challenges to
LMAs." The Company  also  provides  programming  pursuant to an LMA to one radio
station in an MSA where it has  interests in other radio  stations.  The Company
owns the Non-License  Assets of one radio station (KBLA-AM in Los Angeles) which
an independent third party programs pursuant to an LMA.     

   The Company believes that it is able to increase its revenues and improve its
margins by providing  programming services to stations in selected DMAs and MSAs
where the Company already owns a station.  In certain instances,  single station
operators  and  stations  operated by smaller  ownership  groups do not have the
management expertise or the operating efficiencies available to the Company as a
multi-station  broadcaster.  The  Company  seeks to  identify  such  stations in
selected markets and to provide such stations with programming services pursuant
to  LMAs.  In  addition  to  providing  the  Company  with  additional   revenue
opportunities,  the Company believes that these LMA  arrangements  have assisted
certain  stations  whose  operations  may have  been  marginally  profitable  to
continue to air popular  programming  and contribute to diversity of programming
in their respective DMAs and MSAs.

   In cases where the Company enters into LMA  arrangements in connection with a
station whose  acquisition  by the Company is pending FCC approval,  the Company
(i) obtains an option to acquire the station assets essential for broadcasting a
television or radio signal in compliance with regulatory  guidelines,  generally
consisting  of the  FCC  license,  transmitter,  transmission  lines,  technical
equipment,  call letters and  trademarks,  and certain  furniture,  fixtures and
equipment  (the "License  Assets") and (ii)  acquires the remaining  assets (the
"Non-License  Assets")  at  the  time  it  enters  into  the  option.  Following
acquisition of the Non-License  Assets,  the License Assets continue to be owned
by the  owner-operator  and holder of the FCC license,  which enters into an LMA
with the  Company.  After FCC  approval  for  transfer of the License  Assets is
obtained,  the Company  exercises  its option to acquire the License  Assets and
become the owner-operator of the station, and the LMA arrangement is terminated.

   
   In connection  with the River City  Acquisition,  the Company entered into an
LMA in the form of time  brokerage  agreements  ("TBAs") with River City and the
owner of KRRT with respect to each of the nine  television and 21 radio stations
with respect to which the Company acquired  Non-License Assets. The TBAs are for
a ten-year term, which corresponds with the term of the option the Company holds
to acquire the  related  River City  License  Assets.  Pursuant to the TBA,  the
Company  pays  River  City and the owner of KRRT  fees in  return  for which the
Company  acquires all of the inventory of broadcast time of the stations and the
right to sell 100% of each station's  inventory of advertising time. The Company
has filed or will file  applications with respect to the transfer of the License
Assets of seven of the nine  television  stations and the 21 radio stations with
respect  to which the  Company  acquired  Non-License  Assets in the River  City
Acquisition. Such applications have been granted and the transfer of the License
Assets has been  consummated  with respect to 19 of the 21 radio  stations.  The
approval of

                                       50
    


<PAGE>
   
the  transfer of the two  remaining  radio  licenses is subject to waiver of FCC
cross-ownership  rules.  Upon grant of FCC  approval of the  transfer of License
Assets  with  respect to these  stations,  the  Company  intends to acquire  the
License  Assets,  and  thereafter  the LMAs will  terminate and the Company will
operate the stations.  With respect to the remaining  two  television  stations,
Glencairn has applied for transfer of the License Assets of these stations,  and
the  Company  intends to enter into LMAs with  Glencairn  with  respect to these
stations  upon FCC approval of the transfer of the License  Assets to Glencairn.
Petitions  to  deny  or  informal  objections  have  been  filed  against  these
applications by third parties. See "Risk Factors -- Multiple Ownership Rules and
Effect on LMAs."     

   In addition  to its LMAs,  the Company  sells  advertising  for (but does not
provide  programming to) three radio stations  pursuant to JSAs in ADIs in which
it has interests in other radio stations.  Under the Company's JSAs, the Company
has obtained the right, for a fee paid to the owner and operator of the station,
to sell substantially all of the commercial advertising on the station.

FEDERAL REGULATION OF TELEVISION AND RADIO BROADCASTING

   The  ownership,  operation  and sale of  television  and radio  stations  are
subject to the  jurisdiction of the FCC, which acts under  authority  granted by
the Communications  Act. Among other things, the FCC assigns frequency bands for
broadcasting;  determines  the particular  frequencies,  locations and operating
power of  stations;  issues,  renews,  revokes and  modifies  station  licenses;
regulates  equipment  used by stations;  adopts and implements  regulations  and
policies  that  directly  or  indirectly  affect the  ownership,  operation  and
employment  practices of  stations;  and has the power to impose  penalties  for
violations of its rules or the Communications Act.

   The following is a brief summary of certain  provisions of the Communications
Act, the recently-enacted Telecommunications Act of 1996 (the "1996 Act") and of
specific  FCC  regulations  and  policies.  Reference  should  be  made  to  the
Communications  Act, FCC rules and the public notices and rulings of the FCC for
further  information  concerning the nature and extent of federal  regulation of
broadcast stations.

   License  Grant  and  Renewal.   Television   stations   operate  pursuant  to
broadcasting  licenses  that are  granted by the FCC for  maximum  terms of five
years,  and radio stations  operate  pursuant to broadcasting  licenses that are
granted by the FCC for maximum terms of seven years. The 1996 Act authorizes the
FCC to grant all  broadcast  licenses  (both  television  and radio) for maximum
terms of  eight  years,  and the FCC has  pending  a  rulemaking  proceeding  to
implement this statutory change.

   Television and radio station licenses are subject to renewal upon application
to the FCC.  During  certain  periods  when  renewal  applications  are pending,
competing  applicants may file for the radio or television  frequency being used
by the renewal  applicant.  During the same  periods,  petitions to deny license
renewal  applications may be filed by interested  parties,  including members of
the  public.  Prior to the 1996  Act,  the FCC was  generally  required  to hold
hearings on renewal  applications if a competing  application  against a renewal
application  was filed,  if the FCC was unable to  determine  that  renewal of a
license would serve the public  interest,  convenience  and  necessity,  or if a
petition  to deny raised a  "substantial  and  material  question of fact" as to
whether the grant of the  renewal  application  would be prima facie  consistent
with the public interest, convenience and necessity.

   The 1996 Act does not prohibit either the filing of petitions to deny license
renewals or the filing of competing applications. Under the 1996 Act, the FCC is
still  required  to hold  hearings  on renewal  applications  if it is unable to
determine that renewal of a license would serve the public interest, convenience
or  necessity,  or if a petition  to deny  raises a  "substantial  and  material
question of fact" as to whether the grant of the  renewal  application  would be
prima facie  inconsistent  with the public interest,  convenience and necessity.
Pursuant  to the 1996  Act,  however,  the FCC is  prohibited  from  considering
competing applications for a renewal applicant's  frequency,  and is required to
grant the renewal application,  if the FCC finds (i) that the station has served
the public interest, convenience and necessity; (ii)

                                       51

<PAGE>
that there have been no serious violations by the licensee of the Communications
Act or the rules and  regulations of the FCC; and (iii) there have been no other
violations  by  the  licensee  of  the  Communications  Act  or  the  rules  and
regulations of the FCC that, when taken together,  would constitute a pattern of
abuse.

   All of the stations that the Company (i) owns and  operates;  (ii) intends to
acquire  pursuant to the River City  Acquisition and other  acquisitions;  (iii)
currently provides  programming services to pursuant to an LMA or (iv) currently
sells  advertising on pursuant to a JSA, are presently  operating  under regular
licenses with terms of five years (for television stations) and seven years (for
radio  stations),  which  expire as to each station on the dates set forth under
"Television  Broadcasting" and "Radio  Broadcasting," above. Although renewal of
license is granted in the vast majority of cases even when petitions to deny are
filed,  there can be no  assurance  that the licenses of such  stations  will be
renewed.

OWNERSHIP MATTERS

GENERAL

   The Communications Act prohibits the assignment of a broadcast license or the
transfer of control of a broadcast  licensee  without the prior  approval of the
FCC. In determining  whether to permit the assignment or transfer,  or the grant
or  renewal  of, a  broadcast  license,  the FCC  considers  a number of factors
pertaining to the licensee,  including  compliance  with various rules  limiting
common ownership of media properties,  the "character" of the licensee and those
persons  holding  "attributable"  interests  therein,  and  compliance  with the
Communications Act's limitations on Alien ownership.

   To obtain the FCC's prior consent to assign or transfer a broadcast  license,
appropriate applications must be filed with the FCC. If the application involves
the assignment of the license or a "substantial  change" in ownership or control
(i.e., the transfer of more than 50% of the voting stock),  the application must
be placed on public  notice for a period of  approximately  30 days during which
petitions to deny the application may be filed by interested parties,  including
members  of the  public.  If an  assignment  application  does not  involve  new
parties, or if a transfer application does not involve a "substantial change" in
ownership  or  control,  it  is a  "pro  forma"  application.  The  "pro  forma"
application is nevertheless  subject to having informal objections filed against
it. If the FCC grants an assignment or transfer application,  interested parties
have   approximately   30  days  from  public   notice  of  the  grant  to  seek
reconsideration  of that  grant.  Generally,  parties  that do not file  initial
petitions to deny or informal  objections  against the  application  face a high
hurdle  in  seeking   reconsideration   of  the  grant.  The  FCC  normally  has
approximately  an  additional 10 days to set aside such grant on its own motion.
When passing on an  assignment  or transfer  application,  the FCC is prohibited
from considering whether the public interest might be served by an assignment or
transfer to any party other than the  assignee or  transferee  specified  in the
application.

   The FCC generally  applies its ownership limits to  "attributable"  interests
held by an individual,  corporation,  partnership or other  association.  In the
case of corporations  holding, or through  subsidiaries  controlling,  broadcast
licenses,  the  interests  of  officers,  directors  and those who,  directly or
indirectly, have the right to vote 5% or more of the corporation's stock (or 10%
or more of such stock in the case of insurance  companies,  investment companies
and  bank  trust   departments   that  are  passive   investors)  are  generally
attributable, except that, in general, no minority voting stock interest will be
attributable  if there is a single  holder of more  than 50% of the  outstanding
voting power of the  corporation.  The FCC has a pending  rulemaking  proceeding
that,  among other  things,  seeks  comment on whether the FCC should modify its
attribution  rules by, among other  things,  (i) raising the  attribution  stock
benchmark  from 5% to 10%;  (ii) raising the  attribution  stock  benchmark  for
passive  investors from 10% to 20%; (iii)  restricting  the  availability of the
single majority  shareholder  exemption;  and (iv) attributing certain interests
such as  non-voting  stock,  debt and  certain  holdings  by  limited  liability
corporations in certain circumstances.

   The  Controlling  Stockholders  hold  attributable  interests in two entities
owning media properties,  namely:  Channel 63, Inc.,  licensee of WIIB-TV, a UHF
television station in Bloomington,  Indiana, and Bay Television,  Inc., licensee
of WTTA-TV, a UHF television station in St. Petersburg, Florida. All of

                                       52

<PAGE>
the  issued  and  outstanding  shares  of  Channel  63,  Inc.  are  owned by the
Controlling  Stockholders.   All  the  issued  and  outstanding  shares  of  Bay
Television,  Inc. are owned by the Controlling  Stockholders (75%) and Robert L.
Simmons (25%), a former stockholder of the Company. The Controlling Stockholders
have agreed to divest their  attributable  interests in Channel 63, Inc. and the
Company  believes  that,  after  doing so,  such  holdings  will not  materially
restrict its ability to acquire or program additional broadcast stations.

   Under its  "cross-interest"  policy,  the FCC considers certain  "meaningful"
relationships  among  competing  media  outlets in the same market,  even if the
ownership  rules do not  specifically  prohibit  the  relationship.  Under  this
policy,  the FCC may consider  significant  equity  interests  combined  with an
attributable interest in a media outlet in the same market, joint ventures,  and
common key  employees  among  competitors.  The  cross-interest  policy does not
necessarily prohibit all of these interests,  but requires that the FCC consider
whether,  in  a  particular  market,  the  "meaningful"   relationships  between
competitors  could have a significant  adverse effect upon economic  competition
and program  diversity.  Heretofore,  the FCC has not applied its cross-interest
policy to LMAs and JSAs between broadcast  stations.  In its ongoing  rulemaking
proceeding  concerning  the  attribution  rules,  the FCC has sought comment on,
among other things, (i) whether the cross-interest policy should be applied only
in smaller markets, and (ii) whether non-equity financial  relationships such as
debt, when combined with multiple business  interrelationships  such as LMAs and
JSAs, raise concerns under the cross-interest policy.

   
   The  Communications  Act prohibits the issuance of broadcast  licenses to, or
the holding of a broadcast license by, any corporation of which more than 20% of
the  capital  stock is owned of record or voted by  non-U.S.  citizens  or their
representatives  or by a foreign government or a representative  thereof,  or by
any corporation  organized  under the laws of a foreign  country  (collectively,
"Aliens"). The Communications Act also authorizes the FCC, if the FCC determines
that it would be in the public interest, to prohibit the issuance of a broadcast
license to, or the holding of a broadcast  license by, any corporation  directly
or indirectly  controlled by any other corporation of which more than 25% of the
capital  stock is owned of  record  or voted by  Aliens.  The  Company  has been
advised that the FCC staff has  interpreted  this provision to require a finding
that such grant or holding  would be in the public  interest  before a broadcast
license may be granted to or held by any such corporation and that the FCC staff
has made  such a  finding  only in  limited  circumstances.  The FCC has  issued
interpretations  of existing law under which these restrictions in modified form
apply to other forms of business  organizations,  including  partnerships.  As a
result of these provisions,  the licenses granted to subsidiaries of the Company
by the FCC could be rescinded if, among other  restrictions  imposed by the FCC,
more than 25% of the Company's stock were owned or voted by Aliens.  The Company
and the Subsidiaries are domestic corporations, and the Controlling Stockholders
are  all  United  States  citizens.   The  Amended  and  Restated   Articles  of
Incorporation of the Company (the "Amended Certificate") contains limitations on
Alien ownership and control that are substantially similar to those contained in
the Communications Act. Pursuant to the Amended Certificate, the Company has the
right to repurchase  Alien-owned shares at their fair market value to the extent
necessary,  in the judgment of the Board of Directors,  to comply with the Alien
ownership restrictions. See "Description of Capital Stock -- Foreign Ownership."
    

TELEVISION

   National  Ownership  Rule.  Prior  to  the  1996  Act,  FCC  rules  generally
prohibited an individual or entity from having an attributable  interest in more
than 12 television stations nationwide,  or in television stations reaching more
than 25% of the national television viewing audience.  Pursuant to the 1996 Act,
the FCC has  modified  its rules to eliminate  any  limitation  on the number of
television  stations an individual or entity may own nationwide,  subject to the
restriction  that no individual or entity may have an  attributable  interest in
television  stations reaching more than 35% of the national  television  viewing
audience.  Historically, VHF stations have shared a larger portion of the market
than UHF stations.  Therefore, only half of the households in the market area of
any UHF station are included  when  calculating  whether an entity or individual
owns  television  stations  reaching  more than 35% of the  national  television
viewing  audience.  All but  three of the  stations  owned and  operated  by the
Company, or to which the Company provides programming services, are UHF.

                                       53

<PAGE>
   Duopoly Rule.  On a local level,  the  television  "duopoly"  rule  generally
prohibits a single individual or entity from having an attributable  interest in
two or more television  stations with overlapping  Grade B service areas.  While
the 1996 Act has not  eliminated  the TV duopoly rule, it does direct the FCC to
initiate a rulemaking  proceeding  to determine  whether to retain,  modify,  or
eliminate the rule. The FCC has pending a rulemaking  proceeding in which it has
sought comment on various proposals to modify the TV duopoly rule, including (i)
decreasing the  prohibited  signal overlap for purposes of the rule from Grade B
to Grade A; and (ii) permitting  common ownership of two television  stations in
certain local markets.

   Local Marketing  Agreements.  Over the past few years, a number of television
stations,  including certain of the Company's  stations,  have entered into what
have commonly been referred to as LMAs.  While these agreements may take varying
forms,  pursuant to a typical  LMA,  separately  owned and  licensed  television
stations agree to enter into cooperative  arrangements of varying sorts, subject
to compliance  with the  requirements of antitrust laws and with the FCC's rules
and policies. Under these types of arrangements, separately-owned stations could
agree to function  cooperatively  in terms of  programming,  advertising  sales,
etc.,  subject  to the  requirement  that the  licensee  of each  station  shall
maintain  independent  control over the  programming  and  operations of its own
station.  One  typical  type  of  LMA is a  programming  agreement  between  two
separately-owned  television stations serving a common service area, whereby the
licensee of one station  programs  substantial  portions of the broadcast day on
the other licensee's  station,  subject to ultimate editorial and other controls
being exercised by the latter licensee,  and sells  advertising time during such
program  segments.  Such  arrangements  are an extension of the concept of "time
brokerage" agreements,  under which a licensee of a station sells blocks of time
on its  station to an entity or  entities  which  program the blocks of time and
which  sell  their own  commercial  advertising  announcements  during  the time
periods in question.  Over the past few years, the staff of the FCC's Mass Media
Bureau has held that LMAs are not contrary to the  Communications  Act, provided
that the  licensee of the station  which is being  substantially  programmed  by
another  entity  maintains   complete   responsibility   for  and  control  over
programming and operations of its broadcast station and assures  compliance with
applicable FCC rules and policies.

   At present,  FCC rules permit television  station LMAs, and the licensee of a
television   station  brokering  time  on  another  television  station  is  not
considered to have an attributable interest in the brokered station. However, in
connection  with its ongoing  rulemaking  proceeding  regarding  the  television
duopoly rule, the FCC has proposed to adopt rules providing that the licensee of
a  television  station  which  brokers  more  than  15% of the  time on  another
television  station  serving  the  same  market  would  be  deemed  to  have  an
attributable  interest in the brokered  station for purposes of the national and
local multiple ownership rules.

   The 1996 Act provides  that nothing  therein  "shall be construed to prohibit
the  origination,  continuation,  or renewal of any television  local  marketing
agreement  that  is in  compliance  with  the  regulations  of the  [FCC]."  The
legislative history of the 1996 Act reflects that this provision was intended to
grandfather  television  LMAs that were in existence  upon enactment of the 1996
Act, and to allow  television LMAs consistent with the FCC's rules subsequent to
enactment of the 1996 Act. The Company's LMAs with  television  stations WPTT in
Pittsburgh,  Pennsylvania,  WNUV in  Baltimore,  Maryland,  WVTV  in  Milwaukee,
Wisconsin, WRDC in Raleigh/Durham,  North Carolina, WABM in Birmingham, Alabama,
and WDBB in Tuscaloosa,  Alabama,  were in existence on the date of enactment of
the 1996 Act. The  Company's  LMAs with  television  stations KDNL in St. Louis,
Missouri,  KOVR in  Sacramento,  California,  WTTV  and  WTTK  in  Indianapolis,
Indiana,  WLOS in Asheville,  North  Carolina,  WFBC in  Greenville-Spartanburg,
South Carolina,  KABB in San Antonio,  Texas, and KDSM in Des Moines, Iowa, were
entered into  subsequent to the date of enactment of the 1996 Act. The Company's
LMA with  television  station KRRT in  Kerrville,  Texas was in existence on the
date of enactment of the 1996 Act, but was assumed by the Company  subsequent to
that date.

                                       54

<PAGE>
   The TV duopoly  rule  currently  prevents  the  Company  from  acquiring  the
licenses of  television  stations  with which it has LMAs in those markets where
the Company owns a television  station.  As a result,  if the FCC were to decide
that the  provider of  programming  services  under a  television  LMA should be
treated as having an attributable  interest in the brokered  station,  and if it
did not relax its  television  duopoly  rule,  the Company  could be required to
modify or terminate  those of its LMAs that were not in existence on the date of
enactment  of the 1996 Act. In such an event,  the Company  could be required to
pay termination  penalties under certain of such LMAs.  Further, if the FCC were
to find, in connection with any of the Company's LMAs, that the owners/licensees
of the stations with which the Company has LMAs failed to maintain  control over
their operations as required by FCC rules and policies,  the licensee of the LMA
station  and/or the Company  could be fined or set for  hearing,  the outcome of
which could be a monetary  forfeiture or, under certain  circumstances,  loss of
the  applicable  FCC  license.  The  Company is unable to predict  the  ultimate
outcome of possible changes to these FCC rules and the impact such FCC rules may
have on its broadcasting operations.

   On June 1, 1995,  the Chief of the FCC's Mass Media Bureau  released a Public
Notice   concerning  the  processing  of  television   assignment  and  transfer
applications  proposing  LMAs.  Due to the  pendency of the  ongoing  rulemaking
proceeding concerning attribution of ownership, the Mass Media Bureau has placed
certain  restrictions  on  the  types  of  television  assignment  and  transfer
applications  involving  LMAs that it will  approve  during the  pendency of the
rulemaking.  Specifically,  the Mass Media  Bureau  has stated  that it will not
approve  arrangements where a time broker seeks to finance a station acquisition
and hold an option to purchase the station in the future.  None of the Company's
LMAs or TBAs fall within the ambit of this Public Notice.

RADIO

   National  Ownership  Rule.  Prior to the 1996 Act, the FCC's rules limited an
individual or entity from holding attributable  interests in more than 20 AM and
20 FM radio stations nationwide.  Pursuant to the 1996 Act, the FCC has modified
its rules to eliminate any  limitation on the number of radio  stations a single
individual or entity may own nationwide.

   Local  Ownership  Rule.  Prior to the 1996  Act,  the FCC's  rules  generally
permitted an individual or entity to hold attributable interests in no more than
four radio stations in a local market (no more than two of which could be in the
same service (AM or FM)),  and then only if the aggregate  audience share of the
commonly  owned  stations  did not exceed  25%.  In  markets  with fewer than 15
commercial  radio  stations,  an individual or entity could hold an attributable
interest in no more than three radio stations in the market (no more than two of
which could be in the same service), and then only if the number of the commonly
owned  stations  did not  exceed  50% of the total  number of  commercial  radio
stations in the market.

   Pursuant  to the 1996 Act,  the  limits on the number of radio  stations  one
entity may own locally have been  increased as follows:  (i) in a market with 45
or more  commercial  radio  stations,  an entity may own up to eight  commercial
radio stations,  not more than five of which are in the same service (AM or FM);
(ii) in a market with between 30 and 44 (inclusive)  commercial  radio stations,
an entity may own up to seven commercial  radio stations,  not more than four of
which  are in the  same  service;  (iii)  in a  market  with  between  15 and 29
(inclusive)  commercial  radio stations,  an entity may own up to six commercial
radio stations, not more than four of which are in the same service; and (iv) in
a market with 14 or fewer  commercial  radio  stations,  an entity may own up to
five  commercial  radio  stations,  not more than three of which are in the same
service, except that an entity may not own more than 50% of the stations in such
market.  These numerical limits apply regardless of the aggregate audience share
of the stations  sought to be commonly  owned.  FCC ownership  rules continue to
permit an entity to own one FM and one AM station in a local  market  regardless
of market size.  Irrespective of FCC rules governing radio  ownership,  however,
the Department of Justice has the authority to determine,  and in certain recent
radio  transactions not involving the Company has determined,  that a particular
transaction presents antitrust concerns.

   Local Marketing Agreements. As in television, a number of radio stations have
entered into LMAs. The Company has entered into LMAs with certain radio stations
in connection with the River City Acquisition.

                                       55


<PAGE>
   The FCC's multiple ownership rules specifically  permit radio station LMAs to
be entered into and implemented, so long as the licensee of the station which is
being programmed under the LMA maintains complete responsibility for and control
over programming and operations of its broadcast station and assures  compliance
with  applicable  FCC rules  and  policies.  For the  purposes  of the  multiple
ownership rules, in general, a radio station being programmed pursuant to an LMA
by an entity is not considered an attributable ownership interest of that entity
unless that entity already owns a radio station in the same market.  However,  a
licensee that owns a radio station in a market, and brokers more than 15% of the
time on another  station  serving  the same  market,  is  considered  to have an
attributable  ownership  interest in the  brokered  station for  purposes of the
FCC's multiple  ownership  rules. As a result,  in a market in which the Company
owns a radio  station,  the Company  would not be permitted to enter into an LMA
with  another  local  radio  station  which it could  not own  under  the  local
ownership rules, unless the Company's programming constituted 15% or less of the
other local station's  programming  time on a weekly basis. The FCC's rules also
prohibit a broadcast licensee from simulcasting more than 25% of its programming
on another station in the same broadcast service (i.e.,  AM-AM or FM-FM) through
a time brokerage or LMA  arrangement  where the brokered and brokering  stations
serve substantially the same area.

   Joint  Sales  Agreements.  Over the past few  years,  a number of radio  (and
television) stations have entered into cooperative  arrangements  commonly known
as joint sales  agreements,  or JSAs.  While these  agreements  may take varying
forms,  under the typical JSA, a station licensee obtains,  for a fee, the right
to sell  substantially all of the commercial  advertising on a  separately-owned
and  licensed  station in the same  market.  The  typical  JSA also  customarily
involves the provision by the selling licensee of certain sales, accounting, and
"back  office"  services to the station  whose  advertising  is being sold.  The
typical JSA is distinct  from an LMA in that a JSA (unlike an LMA) normally does
not involve  programming.  In connection  with the River City  Acquisition,  the
Company has assumed River City's rights under JSAs with three radio stations.

   The FCC has determined that issues of joint  advertising sales should be left
to  enforcement  by antitrust  authorities,  and  therefore  does not  generally
regulate joint sales practices between stations. Currently, stations for which a
licensee  sells time  under a JSA are not  deemed by the FCC to be  attributable
interests of that licensee.  However,  in connection with its ongoing rulemaking
proceeding concerning the attribution rules, the FCC is considering whether JSAs
should be  considered  attributable  interests  or within the scope of the FCC's
cross-interest policy,  particularly when JSAs contain provisions for the supply
of programming services and/or other elements typically associated with LMAs. If
JSAs become attributable  interests as a result of changes in the FCC rules, the
Company may be required to terminate  any JSA it might have with a radio station
which the Company could not own under the FCC's multiple ownership rules.

OTHER OWNERSHIP MATTERS

   There   remain  in  place   after  the  1996  Act  a  number  of   additional
cross-ownership rules and prohibitions pertaining to licensees of television and
radio stations. FCC rules, the Communications Act, or both generally prohibit an
individual or entity from having an  attributable  interest in both a television
station and a radio station,  a daily newspaper,  or a cable  television  system
that is located in or serves the same market area.

   Radio/Television    Cross-Ownership   Rule.   The   FCC's    radio/television
cross-ownership  rule (the "one to a market" rule) generally  prohibits a single
individual  or entity  from  having an  attributable  interest  in a  television
station and a radio station serving the same market.  However, in each of the 25
largest local markets in the United States,  provided that there are at least 30
separately owned stations in the particular  market,  the FCC has  traditionally
employed a policy that presumptively  allows waivers of the one to a market rule
to permit  the  common  ownership  of one AM,  one FM and one TV  station in the
market. The 1996 Act directs the FCC to extend this policy to each of the top 50
markets.  Moreover,  in a pending rulemaking  proceeding instituted in 1995, the
FCC has proposed the possible elimination of the rule altogether.

                                       56

<PAGE>
   However,  the FCC does not  apply  its  presumptive  waiver  policy  in cases
involving the common ownership of one television station,  and two or more radio
stations in the same service (AM or FM), in the same market. Pending its ongoing
rulemaking  proceeding to reexamine the one to a market rule, the FCC has stated
that it will consider  waivers of the rule in such  instances on a  case-by-case
basis,  considering  (i) the public  service  benefits  that will arise from the
joint operation of the facilities  such as economies of scale,  cost savings and
programming and service benefits;  (ii) the types of facilities involved;  (iii)
the number of media outlets owned by the applicant in the relevant market;  (iv)
the financial  difficulties of the stations involved;  and (v) the nature of the
relevant  market in light of the level of competition  and diversity after joint
operation is implemented. The Company has applied for such a waiver with respect
to ownership of a television  station and radio station in the St. Louis market,
and there  can be no  assurance  that this  waiver  will be  granted.  See "Risk
Factors -- Multiple Ownership Rules and Effect on LMAs."

   Local Television/Cable  Cross-Ownership Rule. While the 1996 Act eliminates a
previous  statutory  prohibition  against the common  ownership  of a television
broadcast station and a cable system that serve the same local market,  the 1996
Act leaves the current  FCC rule in place.  The  legislative  history of the Act
indicates  that the repeal of the  statutory ban should not prejudge the outcome
of any FCC review of the rule.

   Broadcast Network/Cable Cross-Ownership Rule. The 1996 Act directs the FCC to
eliminate  its  rules  which  formerly  prohibited  the  common  ownership  of a
broadcast  network and a cable  system,  subject to the  provision  that the FCC
revise its rules as  necessary  to ensure  carriage,  channel  positioning,  and
non-discriminatory  treatment  of  non-affiliated  broadcast  stations  by cable
systems  affiliated with a broadcast  network.  In March 1996, the FCC issued an
order implementing this legislative change.

   Broadcast/Daily  Newspaper Cross-Ownership Rule. The FCC's rules prohibit the
common  ownership  of a  radio  or  television  broadcast  station  and a  daily
newspaper  in the same  market.  The 1996 Act does not  eliminate or modify this
prohibition.

   Dual  Network  Rule.  The 1996 Act  directs  the FCC to repeal its rule which
formerly  prohibited an entity from operating more than one television  network.
In March 1996, the FCC issued an order  implementing  this  legislative  change.
Under the modified  rule, a network entity is permitted to operate more than one
television  network,  provided,  however,  that ABC,  CBS,  NBC,  and/or Fox are
prohibited  from  merging  with each other or with  another  network  television
entity such as UPN or Warner Brothers.

   Expansion of the Company's broadcast  operations on both a local and national
level will continue to be subject to the FCC's  ownership  rules and any changes
the FCC or Congress  may adopt.  Concomitantly,  any further  relaxation  of the
FCC's  ownership  rules may increase the level of  competition in one or more of
the markets in which the Company's  stations are located,  more  specifically to
the extent that any of the Company's  competitors may have greater resources and
thereby be in a superior position to take advantage of such changes.

MUST-CARRY/RETRANSMISSION CONSENT

   
   Pursuant to the Cable Act of 1992,  television  broadcasters  are required to
make   triennial   elections  to  exercise   either  certain   "must-carry"   or
"retransmission  consent"  rights in  connection  with their  carriage  by cable
systems in each broadcaster's local market. By electing the must-carry rights, a
broadcaster  demands carriage on a specified channel on cable systems within its
ADI, in general as defined by the  Arbitron  1991-92  Television  Market  Guide.
These  must-carry  rights are not absolute,  and their  exercise is dependent on
variables such as (i) the number of activated  channels on a cable system;  (ii)
the location and size of a cable system;  and (iii) the amount of programming on
a broadcast station that duplicates the programming of another broadcast station
carried by the cable system.  Therefore,  under certain  circumstances,  a cable
system may decline to carry a given  station.  Alternatively,  if a  broadcaster
chooses to exercise retransmission consent rights, it can prohibit cable systems
from carrying its signal or grant the appropriate  cable system the authority to
retransmit  the broadcast  signal for a fee or other  consideration.  In October
1996, the Company elected  must-carry or retransmission  consent with respect to
each of its markets based on its  evaluation of the  respective  markets and the
position of the Company's station within the market. The     

                                       57

<PAGE>
   
Company's  stations  continue to be carried on all pertinent cable systems,  and
the Company  does not believe  that its election has resulted in the shifting of
its stations to less desirable cable channel locations. Certain of the Company's
stations  affiliated  with Fox are  required  to elect  retransmission  consent,
because  Fox's  retransmission  consent  negotiations  on behalf of the  Company
resulted in agreements which extend into 1998. Therefore,  the Company will need
to negotiate retransmission consent agreements for these Fox-affiliated stations
to attain  carriage  on those  relevant  cable  systems  for the balance of this
triennial period (i.e.,  through  December 31, 1999).  For subsequent  elections
beginning with the election to be made by October 1, 1999, the must-carry market
will be the  station's  DMA, in general as defined by the Nielsen DMA Market and
Demographic Rank Report of the prior year.

   The must-carry rules have been subject to judicial  scrutiny.  In April 1993,
the United States District Court for the District of Columbia  summarily  upheld
the  constitutionality  of the legislative  must-carry  provisions under a First
Amendment challenge.  However, in June 1994, the Supreme Court remanded the case
to the  lower  court  with  instructions  to test the  constitutionality  of the
must-carry rules under an "intermediate scrutiny" standard. In a decision issued
in December 1995, a closely divided three-judge  District Court panel ruled that
the record showed that there was substantial evidence before Congress from which
it could  draw the  reasonable  inferences  that (1) the  must-carry  rules were
necessary to protect the local broadcast industry;  and (2) the burdens on cable
systems  with  rapidly   increasing  channel  capacity  would  be  quite  small.
Accordingly,  the District  Court panel ruled that Congress had not violated the
First Amendment in enacting the "must-carry" provisions.  The case is once again
on appeal to the Supreme  Court,  with oral argument  heard in October 1996. The
Company cannot predict the final outcome of the Supreme Court case or how it may
affect the Company's cable contracts.
    

SYNDICATED EXCLUSIVITY/TERRITORIAL EXCLUSIVITY

   The FCC has  imposed  syndicated  exclusivity  rules  and  expanded  existing
network  nonduplication  rules.  The  syndicated  exclusivity  rules allow local
broadcast   television  stations  to  demand  that  cable  operators  black  out
syndicated  non-network  programming carried on "distant signals" (i.e., signals
of broadcast stations,  including so-called  "superstations,"  which serve areas
substantially  removed from the cable  system's  local  community).  The network
non-duplication  rules allow local broadcast  network  television  affiliates to
require that cable operators black out duplicating  network  programming carried
on distant signals. However, in a number of markets in which the Company owns or
programs stations  affiliated with a network,  a station that is affiliated with
the same network in a nearby market is carried on cable systems in the Company's
markets.  This is not in violation of the FCC's  syndicated  exclusivity  rules.
However,  the  carriage of two network  stations on the same cable  system could
result in a decline  of  viewership  adversely  affecting  the  revenues  of the
Company owned or programmed station.

FINANCIAL INTEREST-SYNDICATION AND PRIME TIME ACCESS RULES

   Previously,  financial interest/syndication  ("FIN/SYN") rules applied to any
television network and posed various  restrictions on a network's  operation and
activities.  Network  status was  considered  to exist  under these rules when a
broadcast  company's  weekly  programming  offerings  exceeded  15  hours  to 25
affiliates  in 10 states.  These  rules  prohibited  networks  from  engaging in
syndication for the sale, licensing,  or distribution of television programs for
non-network  broadcast  exhibition in the United  States.  Further,  these rules
prohibited networks from sharing profits from any syndication and from acquiring
any new financial or proprietary interest in programs of which they were not the
sole producer.

   In 1993, the FCC relaxed the restrictions of the FIN/SYN rules,  enabling the
major networks to acquire specified amounts and kinds of financial  interests in
syndicated  programs and to engage in program syndication  themselves.  In 1995,
the FCC eliminated the FIN/SYN rules altogether.  The Company cannot predict the
effect of the  elimination  of the  FIN/SYN  rules on the  Company's  ability to
acquire desirable programming at reasonable prices.

   The FCC's prime time access rule has also placed programming  restrictions on
affiliates of "networks."  This rule has restricted  affiliates of "networks" in
the 50 largest  television markets (as defined by the rule) generally to no more
than three  hours of network  programming  during the four hours of prime  time.
Twenty-one  of the 28  stations  owned or provided  programming  services by the
Company are located

                                       58

<PAGE>
in the nation's top 50 markets.  For purposes of the prime time access rule, the
FCC defines  "network" to include those entities that deliver more than 15 hours
of "prime  time  programming"  (a term  defined  in those  rules) to  affiliates
reaching 75% of the nation's  television homes.  Under this definition,  neither
Fox,  UPN, nor their  affiliates,  including  the  Company's  owned and operated
stations,  are  subject  to  the  prime  time  access  rule,  but  the  ABC  and
CBS-affiliated  stations to which the Company provides  programming services are
subject to the rule. In July 1995, the FCC issued a decision repealing the prime
time access rule  effective  August 30,  1996.  The Company  cannot  predict the
effect that repeal of the rule may ultimately  have on the market for syndicated
programming.

RESTRICTIONS ON BROADCAST ADVERTISING

   Advertising  of cigarettes  and certain  other tobacco  products on broadcast
stations has been banned for many years. Various states restrict the advertising
of  alcoholic  beverages.   Congressional   committees  have  recently  examined
legislation  proposals which may eliminate or severely  restrict the advertising
of beer and wine. Although no prediction can be made as to whether any or all of
the present  proposals will be enacted into law, the elimination of all beer and
wine advertising would have an adverse effect upon the revenues of the Company's
stations,  as well as the revenues of other  stations  which carry beer and wine
advertising.

   The FCC has imposed  commercial  time  limitations  in children's  television
programming pursuant to legislation. In television programs designed for viewing
by  children  of 12 years of age and under,  commercial  matter is limited to 12
minutes per hour on weekdays and 10.5 minutes per hour on weekends.  The Company
does not believe that these  requirements will have a significant  impact on the
Company's stations since all of its stations have already limited commercials in
such programming.

   The  Communications  Act  and  FCC  rules  also  place  restrictions  on  the
broadcasting  of  advertisements  by legally  qualified  candidates for elective
office.  Among other things, (i) stations must provide  "reasonable  access" for
the purchase of time by legally  qualified  candidates for federal office;  (ii)
stations  must provide  "equal  opportunities"  for the  purchase of  equivalent
amounts  of  comparable  broadcast  time by  opposing  candidates  for the  same
elective  office;  and (iii)  during the 45 days  preceding a primary or primary
run-off election and during the 60 days preceding a general or special election,
legally qualified candidates for elective office may be charged no more than the
station's  "lowest unit charge" for the same class of  advertisement,  length of
advertisement, and daypart.

PROGRAMMING AND OPERATION

   General.  The Communications  Act requires  broadcasters to serve the "public
interest."  The FCC  gradually  has  relaxed  or  eliminated  many  of the  more
formalized  procedures  it had developed in the past to promote the broadcast of
certain types of programming responsive to the needs of a station's community of
license. FCC licensees continue to be required,  however, to present programming
that  is  responsive  to  community  issues,  and to  maintain  certain  records
demonstrating  such   responsiveness.   Complaints  from  viewers  concerning  a
station's  programming  often will be  considered  by the FCC when it  evaluates
renewal applications of a licensee, although such complaints may be filed at any
time and generally may be considered by the FCC at any time.  Stations also must
pay regulatory and application  fees, and follow various rules promulgated under
the Communications Act that regulate, among other things, political advertising,
sponsorship  identifications,  the  advertisement  of  contests  and  lotteries,
obscene and indecent broadcasts,  and technical operations,  including limits on
radiofrequency  radiation.  In addition,  licensees  must develop and  implement
affirmative action programs designed to promote equal employment  opportunities,
and must submit  reports to the FCC with  respect to these  matters on an annual
basis and in connection with a renewal application.  Failure to observe these or
other rules and  policies  can result in the  imposition  of various  sanctions,
including monetary  forfeitures,  or the grant of a "short" (i.e., less than the
full) renewal term or, for particularly  egregious  violations,  the denial of a
license renewal application or the revocation of a license.

                                       59

<PAGE>
   Children's Television  Programming.  Pursuant to legislation enacted in 1990,
all  television  stations  have  been  required  to  broadcast  some  television
programming designed to meet the educational and informational needs of children
16 years of age and under.  In August  1996,  the FCC adopted new rules  setting
forth more stringent children's programming  requirements.  Specifically,  as of
September 1, 1997,  television  stations will be required to broadcast a minimum
of three hours per week of "core" children's educational programming,  which the
FCC  defines  as  programming   that  (i)  has  serving  the   educational   and
informational  needs of  children  16 years  of age and  under as a  significant
purpose;  (ii) is  regularly  scheduled,  weekly  and at  least  30  minutes  in
duration;  and (iii) is aired  between  the hours of 7:00  a.m.  and 10:00  p.m.
Furthermore,  as of January 2, 1997, "core" children's  educational programs, in
order to qualify as such,  must be identified as educational  and  informational
programs over the air at the time they are broadcast,  and must be identified in
the station's children's  programming reports required to be placed in stations'
public  inspection  files.  Additionally,  as of  January  2,  1997,  television
stations  must identify and provide  information  concerning  "core"  children's
programming to publishers of program guides and listings.

   Television Violence. The 1996 Act contains a number of provisions relating to
television  violence.  First,  if the  television  industry  does not  develop a
violence ratings system within one year of the 1996 Act's adoption, the 1996 Act
directs the FCC to  prescribe  (in  conjunction  with an advisory  committee)  a
ratings code for "video  programming  that contains  sexual,  violent,  or other
indecent  material  about which parents should be informed." The FCC is required
to adopt rules requiring carriage of ratings information for any program that is
rated.  Furthermore,  the 1996 Act provides that all television sets larger than
13 inches that are  manufactured  one year after  enactment of the 1996 Act must
include the so-called  "V-chip," a computer  chip that allows  blocking of rated
programming.  In addition,  the 1996 Act requires  that all  television  license
renewal  applications  filed  after May 1, 1995  contain  summaries  of  written
comments  and  suggestions  received  by the station  from the public  regarding
violent programming.

   Closed  Captioning.  The 1996 Act directs  the FCC to adopt  rules  requiring
closed  captioning  of  all  broadcast  television  programming,   except  where
captioning would be "economically burdensome."

PROPOSED CHANGES

   The  Congress  and the FCC have  under  consideration,  and in the future may
consider and adopt, new laws,  regulations and policies regarding a wide variety
of matters that could affect, directly or indirectly,  the operation,  ownership
and  profitability of the Company's  broadcast  stations,  result in the loss of
audience share and advertising  revenues for the Company's  broadcast  stations,
and affect the ability of the Company to acquire  additional  broadcast stations
or finance such  acquisitions.  In addition to the changes and proposed  changes
noted above,  such matters  include,  for example,  the license renewal process,
spectrum use fees, political  advertising rates,  potential  restrictions on the
advertising of certain products (beer and wine, for example),  and the rules and
policies  to be applied in  enforcing  the FCC's  equal  employment  opportunity
regulations.  Other matters that could affect the Company's broadcast properties
include   technological   innovations  and  developments   generally   affecting
competition  in the mass  communications  industry,  such as  direct  radio  and
television broadcast satellite service, the continued  establishment of wireless
cable systems and low power television  stations,  digital  television and radio
technologies, and the advent of telephone company participation in the provision
of video programming service.

OTHER CONSIDERATIONS

   The  foregoing  summary does not purport to be a complete  discussion  of all
provisions  of the  Communications  Act or  other  congressional  acts or of the
regulations and policies of the FCC. For further  information,  reference should
be made to the Communications Act, other congressional acts, and regulations and
public  notices  promulgated  from time to time by the FCC. There are additional
regulations  and  policies  of the FCC and other  federal  agencies  that govern
political broadcasts, public affairs programming,  equal employment opportunity,
and other matters affecting the Company's business and operations.

                                       60

<PAGE>
ENVIRONMENTAL REGULATION

   Prior to the Company's  ownership or operation of its facilities,  substances
or  waste  that  are  or  might  be  considered   hazardous   under   applicable
environmental  laws may have been  generated,  used,  stored or  disposed  of at
certain of those facilities.  In addition,  environmental conditions relating to
the soil and groundwater at or under the Company's facilities may be affected by
the proximity of nearby properties that have generated, used, stored or disposed
of hazardous  substances.  As a result,  it is possible  that the Company  could
become subject to  environmental  liabilities  in the future in connection  with
these facilities under applicable  environmental laws and regulations.  Although
the  Company   believes  that  it  is  in  substantial   compliance   with  such
environmental  requirements,  and has not in the  past  been  required  to incur
significant  costs in connection  therewith,  there can be no assurance that the
Company's presently believes that none of its properties have any condition that
is likely to have material adverse effect on the Company's  financial  condition
or results of operations.

COMPETITION

   The Company's  television and radio  stations  compete for audience share and
advertising revenue with other television and radio stations in their respective
DMAs, as well as with other advertising  media,  such as newspapers,  magazines,
outdoor advertising,  transit advertising,  yellow page directories, direct mail
and local cable and wireless cable systems.  Some competitors are part of larger
organizations  with  substantially   greater  financial,   technical  and  other
resources than the Company.

   Television  Competition.  Competition in the television broadcasting industry
occurs  primarily in  individual  DMAs.  Generally,  a  television  broadcasting
station in one DMA does not compete with  stations in other DMAs.  The Company's
television  stations are located in highly  competitive  DMAs. In addition,  the
Baltimore  DMA  is  overlapped  by  both  over-the-air  and  cable  carriage  of
Washington,  D.C.  stations  which tends to spread  viewership  and  advertising
expenditures over a larger number of television stations.

   Broadcast television stations compete for advertising revenues primarily with
other broadcast television  stations,  radio stations and cable system operators
serving the same market.  Major Network  programming  generally  achieves higher
household  audience  levels than Fox, UPN and Warner Brothers  programming,  and
syndicated programming aired by independent stations.  This can be attributed to
a  combination  of factors,  including  the Major  Networks'  efforts to reach a
broader audience,  generally better signal carriage  available when broadcasting
over VHF channels 2 through 13 versus  broadcasting over UHF channels 14 through
69 and the higher number of hours of Major Network  programming  being broadcast
weekly.  However,  greater  amounts of  advertising  time are available for sale
during Fox and UPN programming and non-network syndicated programming,  and as a
result the Company believes that the Company's  programming typically achieves a
share of television  market  advertising  revenues greater than its share of the
market's audience.

   Television  stations  compete for  audience  share  primarily on the basis of
program  popularity,  which has a direct effect on  advertising  rates.  A large
amount of the  Company's  prime time  programming  is  supplied  by Fox and to a
lesser  extent UPN,  ABC and CBS. In those  periods,  the  Company's  affiliated
stations are totally dependent upon the performance of the networks' programs in
attracting  viewers.  Non-network  time  periods are  programmed  by the station
primarily  with  syndicated  programs  purchased for cash,  cash and barter,  or
barter-only,  and also  through  self-produced  news,  public  affairs and other
entertainment programming.

   Television advertising rates are based upon factors which include the size of
the DMA in which the station operates,  a program's popularity among the viewers
that an advertiser  wishes to attract,  the number of advertisers  competing for
the available  time,  demographic  makeup of the DMA served by the station,  the
availability of alternative  advertising  media in the DMA (including  radio and
cable),  the  aggressiveness  and  knowledge  of  sales  forces  in the  DMA and
development of projects,  features and programs that tie advertiser  messages to
programming.  The Company  believes  that its sales and  programming  strategies
allow it to compete effectively for advertising within its DMAs.

                                       61

<PAGE>
   Other  factors  that  are  material  to a  television  station's  competitive
position include signal coverage, local program acceptance, network affiliation,
audience  characteristics and assigned broadcast  frequency.  Historically,  the
Company's UHF broadcast frequencies have suffered a competitive  disadvantage in
comparison   to  stations  with  VHF   broadcast   frequencies.   This  historic
disadvantage has gradually declined through (i) carriage on cable systems,  (ii)
improvement   in  television   receivers,   (iii)   improvement   in  television
transmitters, (iv) wider use of all channel antennae, (v) increased availability
of programming, and (vi) the development of new networks such as Fox and UPN.

   The broadcasting  industry is continuously  faced with technical  changes and
innovations, the popularity of competing entertainment and communications media,
changes in labor conditions, and governmental restrictions or actions of Federal
regulatory  bodies,  including  the FCC,  any of  which  could  possibly  have a
material  effect on a television  station's  operations  and profits.  There are
sources of video service other than conventional  television stations,  the most
common being cable  television,  which can increase  competition for a broadcast
television station by bringing into its market distant  broadcasting signals not
otherwise available to the station's audience,  serving as a distribution system
for national satellite-delivered programming and other non-broadcast programming
originated on a cable system and selling  advertising time to local advertisers.
Other  principal   sources  of  competition   include  home  video   exhibition,
direct-to-home broadcast satellite television ("DBS") entertainment services and
multichannel  multipoint  distribution services ("MMDS").  Moreover,  technology
advances and regulatory  changes  affecting  programming  delivery through fiber
optic telephone lines and video  compression  could lower entry barriers for new
video channels and encourage the development of increasingly specialized "niche"
programming.   The  1996  Act  permits  telephone  companies  to  provide  video
distribution  services via radio  communication,  on a common carrier basis,  as
"cable  systems"  or  as  "open  video  systems,"  each  pursuant  to  different
regulatory   schemes.   The  Company  is  unable  to  predict  the  effect  that
technological  and  regulatory  changes  will have on the  broadcast  television
industry and on the future  profitability  and value of a  particular  broadcast
television station.

   The FCC authorizes DBS services throughout the United States.  Currently, two
FCC  permitees,  DirecTV  and  United  States  Satellite  Broadcasting,  provide
subscription  DBS services via high power  communications  satellites  and small
dish receivers,  and other companies provide  direct-to-home video service using
lower powered satellites and larger receivers. Additional companies are expected
to commence direct-to-home  operations in the near future. DBS and MMDS, as well
as other new technologies,  will further increase competition in the delivery of
video programming.

   The Company  cannot  predict what other  matters  might be  considered in the
future,  nor can it judge in advance what impact, if any, the  implementation of
any of these proposals or changes might have on its business.

   The  Company  is  exploring  ways in  which it might  take  advantage  of new
technology,  including the delivery of  additional  content and services via the
broadcast spectrum.  There can be no assurance that any such efforts will result
in the development of technology or services that are commercially successful.

   The Company also competes for  programming,  which involves  negotiating with
national  program  distributors  or  syndicators  that sell  first-run and rerun
packages of programming.  The Company's stations compete for exclusive access to
those programs against in-market  broadcast  station  competitors for syndicated
products.  Cable  systems  generally  do not  compete  with local  stations  for
programming,  although  various  national  cable networks from time to time have
acquired  programs that would have  otherwise  been offered to local  television
stations.   Public  broadcasting  stations  generally  compete  with  commercial
broadcasters for viewers but not for advertising dollars.

   Historically, the cost of programming had increased because of an increase in
the number of new  Independent  stations and a shortage of quality  programming.
However,  the Company believes that over the past five years program prices have
stabilized and, in some instances, have declined as a result of recent increases
in the supply of programming and the failure of some Independent stations.

   The Company believes it competes favorably against other television  stations
because of its  management  skill and  experience,  the  ability of the  Company
historically to generate revenue share greater

                                       62


<PAGE>
than  its  audience  share,  the  network  affiliations  and its  local  program
acceptance.  In  addition,  the  Company  believes  that it  benefits  from  the
operation of multiple broadcast properties, affording it certain nonquantifiable
economies of scale and competitive advantages in the purchase of programming.

   Radio Competition.  Radio broadcasting is a highly competitive business,  and
each of the radio stations  operated by the Company  competes for audience share
and  advertising  revenue  directly with other radio  stations in its geographic
market,  as well as with other media,  including  television,  cable television,
newspapers,  magazines,  direct mail and  billboard  advertising.  The  audience
ratings and advertising  revenue of each of such stations are subject to change,
and any adverse  change in a  particular  market  could have a material  adverse
effect on the revenue of such radio stations  located in that market.  There can
be no assurance  that any one of the  Company's  radio  stations will be able to
maintain or increase its current audience ratings and radio advertising  revenue
market share.

   The Company will attempt to improve each radio station's competitive position
with promotional campaigns designed to enhance and reinforce its identities with
the  listening  public.  Extensive  market  research  is  conducted  in order to
identify specific demographic groups and design its programming format for those
groups.  The Company seeks to build a strong  listener base composed of specific
demographic  groups in each market, and thereby attract  advertisers  seeking to
reach  these  listeners.  Aside  from  building  its  stations'  identities  and
targeting its programming at specific  demographic  groups,  management believes
that the Company also obtains a competitive  advantage by operating duopolies or
multiple stations in the nation's larger mid-size markets.

   The radio broadcasting industry is also subject to competition from new media
technologies  that are being  developed or  introduced,  such as the delivery of
audio programming by cable television  systems and by digital audio broadcasting
("DAB").  DAB may provide a medium for the delivery by satellite or  terrestrial
means of multiple new audio programming formats to local and national audiences.
Historically,  the  radio  broadcasting  industry  has  grown  in terms of total
revenues  despite  the  introduction  of new  technologies  for the  delivery of
entertainment   and  information,   such  as  television   broadcasting,   cable
television,  audio tapes and compact disks. There can be no assurance,  however,
that the development or  introduction in the future of any new media  technology
will not have an adverse effect on the radio broadcast industry.

EMPLOYEES

   
   As of September 30, 1996, the Company had approximately 2,250 employees. With
the  exception  of certain of the  employees  of KOVR-TV,  KDNL-TV,  WBEN-AM and
WWL-AM,  none  of the  employees  is  represented  by  labor  unions  under  any
collective  bargaining  agreement.  No  significant  labor  problems  have  been
experienced  by the  Company,  and  the  Company  considers  its  overall  labor
relations to be good.     

                                       63


<PAGE>
                                   MANAGEMENT

   Set forth below is certain  information  relating to the Company's  executive
officers,  directors,  certain key  employees,  and  persons  expected to become
executive officers, directors or key employees.

         NAME           AGE                       TITLE
- ---------------------  ----- -----------------------------------------------
David D. Smith.......  45    President, Chief Executive Officer, Director
                              and Chairman of the Board
Frederick G. Smith ..  47    Vice President and Director
J. Duncan Smith......  42    Vice President, Secretary & Director
Robert E. Smith......  33    Vice President, Treasurer and Director
David B. Amy.........  44    Chief Financial Officer
John T. Quigley......  53    Regional Director, SCI
Alan B. Frank........  46    Regional Director, SCI
Steven M. Marks......  39    Regional Director, SCI
Frank Quitoni........  52    Regional Director, SCI
Michael Granados ....  42    Regional Director, SCI
Barry Drake..........  45    Chief Operating Officer, SCI Radio
Donna Fuhrman........  38    Vice President/Sales and Marketing, SCI
Delbert R. Parks, III  44    Director of Operations and Engineering, SCI
Robert E. Quicksilver  41    General Counsel, SCI
Michael E. Sileck ...  36    Vice President/Finance, SCI
Patrick Talamantes ..  32    Director of Corporate Finance
Robert West..........  37    Director of Programming, SCI
Basil A. Thomas......  81    Director
William E. Brock ....  65    Director
Lawrence E. McCanna .  52    Director


   In addition to the foregoing,  the following  persons have agreed to serve as
executive  officers and/or directors of the Company as soon as permissible under
the rules of the FCC and applicable laws. See "Risk Factors--Dependence Upon Key
Personnel".

        NAME           AGE                       TITLE
- --------------------  ----- ----------------------------------------------
Barry Baker.........  44    Executive Vice President Of The Company,
                             Chief Executive Officer of SCI and Director
Kerby Confer........  55    Chief Executive Officer, SCI Radio
Roy F. Coppedge, III  48    Director


   In connection with the River City Acquisition, the Company agreed to increase
the size of the Board of Directors from seven members to nine to accommodate the
prospective  appointment of each of Barry Baker and Roy F. Coppedge, III or such
other designee as Boston Ventures may select. Mr. Baker and Mr. Confer currently
serve as consultants to the Company.

                                       64

<PAGE>
   Members of the Board of Directors  are elected for  one-year  terms and until
their  successors  are  duly  elected  and  qualified.  Executive  officers  are
appointed by the Board of  Directors  annually to serve for one  year-terms  and
until their successors are duly appointed and qualified.

   David D. Smith has served as President,  Chief Executive Officer and Chairman
of the Board since September  1990.  Prior to that, he served as General Manager
of WPTT from 1984, and assumed the financial and engineering  responsibility for
the Company,  including the  construction  of WTTE in 1984.  In 1980,  Mr. Smith
founded Comark  Television,  Inc.,  which applied for and was granted the permit
for  WPXT-TV in  Portland,  Maine and which  purchased  WDSI-TV in  Chattanooga,
Tennessee. WPXT-TV was sold one year after construction and WDSI-TV was sold two
years after its acquisition.  From 1978 to 1986, Mr. Smith co-founded and served
as an officer and director of Comark Communications,  Inc., a company engaged in
the  manufacture of high power  transmitters  for UHF television  stations.  His
television  career  began  with  WBFF  in  Baltimore,  where  he  helped  in the
construction  of the station and was in charge of  technical  maintenance  until
1978.  David D. Smith,  Frederick G. Smith,  J. Duncan Smith and Robert E. Smith
are brothers.

   Frederick G. Smith has served as Vice President of the Company since 1990 and
as a Director since 1986.  Prior to joining the Company in 1990, Mr. Smith was a
surgical  dentist  engaged in private  practice and was employed by Frederick G.
Smith, M.S., D.D.S., P.A., a professional corporation of which Mr. Smith was the
sole officer, director and stockholder.

   J. Duncan Smith has served as Vice President, Secretary and a Director of the
Company  since 1988.  Prior to that, he worked for Comark  Communications,  Inc.
installing  UHF  transmitters.  In addition,  he also worked  extensively on the
construction  of WPTT in Pittsburgh,  WTTE in Columbus,  WIIB in Bloomington and
WTTA in St. Petersburg,  as well as on the renovation of the new studio, offices
and news facility for WBFF in Baltimore.

   Robert E. Smith has served as Vice President, Secretary and a Director of the
Company since 1988.  Prior to that,  he served as Program  Director at WBFF from
1986 to 1988.  Prior to that, he assisted in the  construction  of WTTE and also
worked for Comark Communications, Inc. installing UHF transmitters.

   David B. Amy has served as Chief  Financial  Officer ("CFO") since October of
1994 and prior to his appointment as CFO served as the Controller of the Company
beginning  in 1986.  Before that,  he served as the  Business  Manager for WPTT.
Prior to joining the Company in 1984, Mr. Amy was an accounting  manager of Penn
Athletic Products Company in Pittsburgh,  Pennsylvania.  Mr. Amy received an MBA
degree from the University of Pittsburgh in 1981.

   John T. Quigley has served as a Regional  Director of the Company since 1996.
As Regional Director,  Mr. Quigley is responsible for the Columbus,  Cincinnati,
Lexington and Oklahoma City markets.  Prior to that time,  Mr. Quigley served as
general  manager of WTTE since July 1985.  Prior to joining  WTTE,  Mr.  Quigley
served in  broadcast  management  positions at WCPO-TV in  Cincinnati,  Ohio and
WPTV-TV in West Palm Beach, Florida.

   Alan B. Frank has served as Regional Director for the Company since May 1994.
As Regional  Director,  Mr. Frank is responsible for the Pittsburgh,  Milwaukee,
Kansas City and  Raleigh-Durham  markets.  Prior to his  appointment to Regional
Director,  Mr.  Frank served as General  Manager of WPGH  beginning in September
1991.

   
   Steven M. Marks has served as Regional Director for the Company since October
1994. As Regional Director, Mr. Marks is responsible for the Baltimore, Norfolk,
Flint and Birmingham markets. Prior to his appointment as Regional Director, Mr.
Marks  served as General  Manager  for WBFF  since  July  1991.  From 1986 until
joining WBFF in 1991,  Mr. Marks served as General Sales Manager at WTTE.  Prior
to that time,  he was  national  sales  manager  for WFLX-TV in West Palm Beach,
Florida.
    

   Frank Quitoni has served as Regional  Director since  completion of the River
City Acquisition.  As Regional Director,  Mr. Quitoni is responsible for the St.
Louis, Sacramento and Asheville/Greenville/Spartanburg markets. Prior to joining
the Company,  he was Vice  President of Operations of River City since 1995. Mr.
Quitoni had served as the Director of Operations and  Engineering for River City
since

                                       65

<PAGE>
1994. Prior thereto Mr. Quitoni served as a consultant to CBS beginning in 1989.
Mr.  Quitoni was the Director of Olympic  Operations for CBS Sports for the 1992
Winter  Olympic Games and consulted  with CBS for the 1994 Winter Olympic Games.
Mr. Quitoni was awarded the Technical Achievement Emmy for the 1992 and 1994 CBS
Olympic broadcasts.

   Michael Granados has served as a Regional  Director of the Company since July
1996. As a Regional  Director,  Mr. Granados is responsible for the San Antonio,
Indianapolis,  Des Moines and Peoria  markets.  Prior to July 1996, Mr. Granados
has served in various  positions  with the  Company  and,  before the River City
Acquisition,  with River City.  He served as the General  Sales  Manager of KABB
from 1989 to 1993,  the Station  Manager and Director of Sales of WTTV from 1993
to 1994 and the  General  Manager of WTTV prior to his  appointment  as Regional
Director in 1996.

   Barry  Drake  has  served  as Chief  Operating  Officer  of SCI  Radio  since
completion  of the  River  City  Acquisition.  Prior to that  time he was  Chief
Operating Officer--Keymarket Radio Division of River City since July 1995. Prior
to that he was President and Chief  Operating  Officer of Keymarket  since 1993.
From 1988 through 1995, Mr. Drake  performed the duties of the President of each
of the Keymarket broadcasting  entities,  with responsibility for three stations
located in Houston, St. Louis and Detroit.

   Donna  Fuhrman has served as the Vice  President/Sales  and  Marketing of SCI
since  completion  of the River  City  Acquisition.  Prior to joining  SCI,  Ms.
Fuhrman  served as the Vice President of Sales and Marketing of River City since
1993.  From 1989 to 1993,  Ms.  Fuhrman  served in various  sales  positions  at
KDNL-TV in St. Louis,  ultimately as General Sales Manager. In 1991, Ms. Fuhrman
was  appointed to the Sales  Advisory  Committee  for Fox and also serves on the
Television Bureau of Advertising's Sales Advisory Committee.

   Delbert R. Parks III has served as the Director of Operations and Engineering
of the Company since 1995. Prior to that time, he was Director of Operations for
WBFF since 1971. He is responsible  for planning,  organizing  and  implementing
operational and  engineering  policies as they relate to television and computer
systems.  Recently he  consolidated  the facilities of WLFL and WRDC in Raleigh,
NC, as well as the facilities of WBFF and WNUV,  Baltimore,  where he introduced
the concept of disc based playback of commercial material for both stations. Mr.
Parks is also a member of the Maryland Army National  Guard and commands the 1st
Battalion, 175th Infantry (Light).

   
   Robert E. Quicksilver has served as General Counsel,  SCI since completion of
the River City  Acquisition.  Prior to that time he served as General Counsel of
River City since  September 1994.  Prior to joining River City, Mr.  Quicksilver
was with the law firm of Rosenblum, Goldenhersh,  Silverstein and Zafft, P.C. in
St. Louis, where he was a partner for six years.

   Michael  E.  Sileck  has  served  as  Vice  President/Finance  of  SCI  since
completion  of the River City  Acquisition.  Prior to that time he served as the
Director of Finance for River City since 1993.  Mr.  Sileck joined River City in
July 1990 as Director  of Finance and  Business  Affairs for  KDNL-TV.  Prior to
joining  River  City,  Mr.  Sileck  was  Director  of Finance  for  Narragansett
Television,  owner of two network affiliates,  from 1989 to 1990. Mr. Sileck has
been an active  member  of  Broadcast  Cable  Financial  Management  Association
("BCFM")  since  1984 and was a  charter  member of the  Television  Programming
Committee.  He was also a Director of BCFM from 1993 to 1996 and  Co-Chairman of
the Television Programming Committee.
    

   Patrick  Talamantes  has  served  as  Director  of  Corporate  Finance  since
completion  of the  River  City  Acquisition.  Prior to that  time he  served as
Treasurer for River City since April 1995. From 1991 to 1995, Mr. Talamantes was
a Vice President with Chemical Bank,  where he completed  financings for clients
in the cable, broadcasting, publishing and entertainment industries.

   
   Robert West has served as Director of  Programming,  SCI since  completion of
the River  City  Acquisition.  Prior to that time he served as the  Director  of
Programming of the River City television stations since December 1991. From 1989
to 1991, Mr. West served as Program Director of KDNL.
    

   Basil A. Thomas has served as a Director of the Company since  November 1993.
He is of counsel to the  Baltimore  law firm of Thomas & Libowitz,  P.A. and has
been in the private  practice of law since 1983. From 1961 to 1968, Judge Thomas
served as an Associate Judge on the Municipal Court of

                                       66

<PAGE>
Baltimore  City and, from 1968 to 1983,  he served as an Associate  Judge of the
Supreme Bench of Baltimore City.  Judge Thomas is a trustee of the University of
Baltimore and a member of the American Bar  Association  and the Maryland  State
Bar  Association.  Judge Thomas graduated from the College of William & Mary and
received his L.L.B. from the University of Baltimore. Judge Thomas is the father
of Steven A. Thomas, a senior attorney and founder of Thomas & Libowitz, counsel
to the Company.

   William E. Brock has served as a Director of the Company since July 1995. Mr.
Brock served as chairman of The Brock Group from 1989 until  January  1994,  and
presently acts as a consultant. Mr. Brock served as a United States Senator from
Tennessee from 1971 to 1977 and as a member of the U.S. House of Representatives
from 1962 to 1970.  Mr. Brock served as a member of President  Reagan's  cabinet
from  1981 to  1987,  as U.S.  Trade  Representative  from  1981 to 1985  and as
Secretary of Labor from 1985 to 1987.  Mr.  Brock was  National  Chairman of the
Republican Party from 1977 to 1981.

   Lawrence E. McCanna has served as a Director of the Company  since July 1995.
Mr.  McCanna has been a partner of the  accounting  firm of Gross,  Mendelsohn &
Associates,  P.A., since 1972 and has served as its managing partner since 1982.
Mr.  McCanna has served on various  committees  of the Maryland  Association  of
Certified  Public  Accountants  and  was  chairman  of  the  Management  of  the
Accounting Practice  Committee.  He is also a former member of the Management of
an Accounting  Practice  Committee of the American Institute of Certified Public
Accountants.  Mr.  McCanna  is a member of the board of  directors  of  Maryland
Special Olympics.

   
   Barry  Baker has been the Chief  Executive  Officer of River City since 1989,
and is the  President of the  corporate  general  partner of River City,  Better
Communications,  Inc. ("BCI"). The principal business of both River City and BCI
is  television  and  radio  broadcasting.  In  connection  with the  River  City
Acquisition, the Company agreed to appoint Mr. Baker Executive Vice President of
the Company and President and Chief  Executive  Officer of SCI, and to elect him
as a  Director  at such time as he is  eligible  to hold those  positions  under
applicable FCC regulations.  He currently serves as a consultant to the Company.
Mr. Baker is also a director of American Media, Inc.
    

   Kerby  Confer  served as a member of the Board of  Representatives  and Chief
Executive  Officer --  Keymarket  Radio  Division of River City since July 1995.
Prior  thereto,  Mr. Confer served as Chairman of the Board and Chief  Executive
Officer of Keymarket  since its founding in December 1981.  Prior to engaging in
the  acquisition  of various radio stations in 1975, Mr. Confer held a number of
jobs in the broadcast business, including serving as Managing Partner of a radio
station in Annapolis, Maryland from 1969 to 1975. From 1966 to 1969, he hosted a
pop music television show on WBAL-TV (Baltimore) and WDCA-TV (Washington, D.C.).
Prior thereto,  Mr. Confer served as program director or  producer/director  for
radio and  television  stations  owned by  Susquehanna  Broadcasting  and Plough
Broadcasting Company, Inc. Mr. Confer currently provides services to the Company
and is expected to become Chief  Executive  Officer of SCI Radio at such time as
he is eligible to hold this position under applicable FCC regulations.

   
   Roy F. Coppedge,  III is a general  partner of the general partner of each of
the Boston Ventures partnerships, limited partnerships primarily involved in the
business of investments.  Mr. Coppedge is a director of Continental Cablevision,
Inc. and American Media,  Inc. and a member of the Board of  Representatives  of
Falcon Holdings Group, L.P. In connection with the River City  Acquisition,  the
Company  agreed  to elect  Mr.  Coppedge  as a  Director  at such  time as he is
eligible to hold that position under applicable FCC regulations.
    

EMPLOYMENT AGREEMENTS

   The Company has entered  into an  employment  agreement  with David D. Smith,
President and Chief Executive Officer of the Company.  David Smith's  employment
agreement  has an initial  term of three years and is renewable  for  additional
one-year terms, unless either party gives notice of termination not less than 60
days  prior  to  the   expiration  of  the  then  current  term.  The  Company's
Compensation   Committee   has  approved  an  increase  in  Mr.   Smith's  total
compensation  to  $1,200,000.  Mr. Smith is also entitled to  participate in the
Company's Executive Bonus Plan based upon the performance of the

                                       67

<PAGE>
Company and Mr. Smith during the year.  The employment  agreement  provides that
the Company may  terminate  Mr.  Smith's  employment  prior to expiration of the
agreement's  term as a result  of (i) a  breach  by Mr.  Smith  of any  material
covenant,  promise or agreement  contained in the employment  agreement;  (ii) a
dissolution or winding up of the Company;  (iii) the disability of Mr. Smith for
more  than  210  days in any  twelve  month  period  (as  determined  under  the
employment  agreement);  or (iv) for cause, which includes conviction of certain
crimes,  breach of a  fiduciary  duty to the  Company  or the  stockholders,  or
repeated  failure  to  exercise  or  undertake  his  duties as an officer of the
Company (each, a "Termination Event").

   In June 1995, the Company entered into an employment agreement with Frederick
G. Smith, Vice President of the Company.  Frederick Smith's employment agreement
has an initial  term of three years and is  renewable  for  additional  one-year
terms,  unless  either party gives notice of  termination  not less than 60 days
prior to the expiration of the then current term. Under the agreement, Mr. Smith
receives a base salary of $260,000 and is also  entitled to  participate  in the
Company's Executive Bonus Plan based upon the performance of the Company and Mr.
Smith during the year.  The employment  agreement  provides that the Company may
terminate Mr. Smith's  employment prior to expiration of the agreement's term as
a result of a Termination Event.

   In June 1995, the Company entered into an employment agreement with J. Duncan
Smith, Vice President and Secretary of the Company. J. Duncan Smith's employment
agreement  has an initial  term of three years and is renewable  for  additional
one-year terms, unless either party gives notice of termination not less than 60
days prior to the expiration of the then current term. Under the agreement,  Mr.
Smith  receives a base salary of $270,000 and is also entitled to participate in
the Company's Executive Bonus Plan based upon the performance of the Company and
Mr. Smith during the year.  The employment  agreement  provides that the Company
may terminate Mr. Smith's employment prior to expiration of the agreement's term
as a result of a Termination Event.

   In June 1995, the Company entered into an employment agreement with Robert E.
Smith, Vice President and Treasurer of the Company. Robert E. Smith's employment
agreement  has an initial  term of three years and is renewable  for  additional
one-year  terms,  unless either party gives notice of termi nation not less than
60 days prior to the  expiration of the then current term.  Under the agreement,
Mr. Smith receives a base salary of $250,000 and is also entitled to participate
in the Company's  Executive Bonus Plan based upon the performance of the Company
and Mr.  Smith  during the year.  The  employment  agreement  provides  that the
Company  may  terminate  Mr.  Smith's  employment  prior  to  expiration  of the
agreement's term as a result of a Termination Event.

   
   In connection  with the River City  Acquisition,  the Company entered into an
employment  agreement  (the  "Baker  Employment  Agreement")  with  Barry  Baker
pursuant to which Mr. Baker will become President and Chief Executive Officer of
SCI and  Executive  Vice  President  of the Company at such time as Mr. Baker is
able to hold those positions  consistent with applicable FCC regulations.  Until
such time as Mr. Baker is able to become an officer of the Company, he serves as
a  consultant  to the Company  pursuant to a consulting  agreement  and receives
compensation  that he  would  be  entitled  to as an  officer  under  the  Baker
Employment  Agreement.  Pursuant to the Baker  Employment  Agreement,  Mr. Baker
receives a base salary of approximately  $1,056,000 per year,  subject to annual
increases  of 71/2%  each year  beginning  January 1,  1997.  Mr.  Baker is also
entitled  to receive a bonus  equal to 2% of the  amount by which the  Broadcast
Cash Flow (as  defined  in the  Baker  Employment  Agreement)  of SCI for a year
exceeds the Broadcast Cash Flow for the immediately  preceding year. Pursuant to
the Baker  Employment  Agreement,  Mr.  Baker has  received  options  to acquire
1,382,435  shares of the Class A Common Stock (or 3.33% of the common  equity of
Sinclair  determined on a fully diluted  basis).  The option became  exercisable
with  respect to 50% of the shares upon  closing of the River City  Acquisition,
and  becomes  exercisable  with  respect  to  25%  of the  shares  on the  first
anniversary of the closing of the River City Acquisition,  and 25% of the shares
on the second  anniversary  of the  closing of the River City  Acquisition.  The
exercise price of the option is approximately  $30.11 per share. The term of the
Baker  Employment  Agreement  extends until May 31, 2001,  and is  automatically
extended to the third anniversary of any Change of Control (as defined).  If the
Baker Employment Agreement is terminated by the Company other than for Cause (as
defined) or by Mr. Baker for good cause (constituting certain     

                                       68

<PAGE>
occurrences  specified in the  agreement)  then Mr. Baker shall be entitled to a
termination payment equal to the amount that would have been paid in base salary
for the remainder of the term of the  agreement  plus bonuses that would be paid
for such period  based on the average  bonus paid to Mr.  Baker for the previous
three years, and all options shall vest immediately  upon such  termination.  In
addition,  upon such a termination,  Mr. Baker shall have the option to purchase
from the Company  for the fair market  value  thereof  either (i) all  broadcast
operations  of  Sinclair  in the St.  Louis,  Missouri  or (at the option of Mr.
Baker) the Asheville-Greenville-Spartanburg,  South Carolina DMAs or (ii) all of
the Company's  radio broadcast  operations.  Mr. Baker shall also have the right
following such a termination to receive  quarterly  payments  (which may be paid
either in cash or, at the  Company's  option,  in  additional  shares of Class A
Common  Stock)  equal to 5.00% of the  fair  market  value  (on the date of each
payment) of all stock  options and common stock  issued  pursuant to exercise of
such stock options or pursuant to payments of this obligation in shares and held
by him at the time of such payment  (except that the first such payment shall be
3.75% of such  value).  The fair market  value of  unexercised  options for such
purpose  shall be equal  to the  market  price  of  underlying  shares  less the
exercise price of the options. Following a termination of Mr. Baker's employment
agreement,  the Company shall have the option to purchase the options and shares
from Mr. Baker at their market value.

                              CERTAIN TRANSACTIONS

   Since   December  31,  1995,   the  Company  has  engaged  in  the  following
transactions  with persons who are, or are members of the  immediate  family of,
directors,  persons expected to become a director, officers or beneficial owners
of 5% or more of the issued and  outstanding  Common  Stock or with  entities in
which such persons or certain of their relatives have interests.

   Mr. Baker, who is expected to become an executive officer and director of the
Company, Mr. Coppedge,  who is expected to become a director of the Company, and
Mr. Confer,  who is expected to become an executive officer of the Company,  are
the direct or indirect  beneficial  owners of equity interests in River City. As
described in more detail under "Business -- Broadcasting  Acquisition Strategy,"
the Company acquired certain assets from River City, obtained options to acquire
other  assets from River City,  and entered  into an LMA to provide  programming
services  to certain  television  and radio  stations of which River City is the
owner of the License Assets.

   The Company is  negotiating  an agreement  with River City  pursuant to which
River City will provide to the Company news production  services with respect to
the production of news programming and on air talent on WTTE in Columbus,  Ohio.
Pursuant to this  agreement,  River City will  provide  certain  services to the
Company in return for a fee that will be negotiated.

   Kerby  Confer is the owner of 100% of the common  stock of Keymarket of South
Carolina,  Inc. ("KSC"), and the Company has an option to acquire either (i) all
of the assets of KSC for forgiveness of debt in an aggregate principal amount of
approximately  $7.4 million as of August 22, 1996 plus payment of  approximately
$1,000,000  less  certain  adjustments  or (ii) all of the stock of KSC from Mr.
Confer for  $1,000,000  less certain  adjustments.  In addition,  the Company is
obligated to pay  approximately  $248,000 in rent during 1996 on two properties.
The Company is required to purchase  each of the  properties  during the term of
the  applicable  lease,  for  an  aggregate   purchase  price  of  approximately
$1,750,000.

                          DESCRIPTION OF CAPITAL STOCK

GENERAL

   The  Company  currently  has two classes of Common  Stock,  each having a par
value of $.01 per  share,  and one class of  issued  and  outstanding  Preferred
Stock, also with a par value of $.01 per share. Upon completion of the Offering,
the Controlling Stockholders, by virtue of their beneficial ownership of 100% of
the  shares  of the  Class B Common  Stock,  with its  super  voting  rights  as
described below, will retain control over the Company's business and operations.

                                       69

<PAGE>
   The following  summary of the Company's  capital stock does not purport to be
complete  and is subject to  detailed  provisions  of, and is  qualified  in its
entirety  by  reference  to, the  Company's  Amended  and  Restated  Articles of
Incorporation (the "Amended Certificate"). The Amended Certificate is an exhibit
to the  Registration  Statement  of  which  this  Prospectus  is a  part  and is
available as set forth under "Available Information."

   
   The Amended  Certificate  authorizes  the Company to issue up to  100,000,000
shares of Class A Common Stock, par value $.01 per share,  35,000,000  shares of
Class B Common  Stock,  par  value  $.01 per  share,  and  10,000,000  shares of
preferred stock, par value $.01 per share. There are currently 34,749,981 shares
of Common Stock  outstanding,  consisting of 6,632,400  shares of Class A Common
Stock and 28,117,581 shares of Class B Common Stock issued and outstanding,  and
1,150,000 shares of Series B Preferred Stock issued and outstanding.     

COMMON STOCK

   The  rights of the  holders  of the  Class A Common  Stock and Class B Common
Stock are substantially identical in all respects,  except for voting rights and
the right of Class B Common  Stock to  convert  into Class A Common  Stock.  The
holders of the Class A Common  Stock are  entitled  to one vote per  share.  The
holders of the Class B Common  Stock are  entitled to ten votes per share except
as described  below. The holders of all classes of Common Stock entitled to vote
will  vote  together  as  a  single  class  on  all  matters  presented  to  the
stockholders  for their vote or  approval  except as  otherwise  required by the
general corporation laws of the State of Maryland ("Maryland General Corporation
Law").  Except for  transfers to a "Permitted  Transferee"  (generally,  related
parties of a Controlling Stockholder),  any transfer of shares of Class B Common
Stock held by any of the Controlling  Stockholders  will cause such shares to be
automatically  converted  to Class A Common  Stock.  In  addition,  if the total
number of shares of Common Stock held by the Controlling  Stockholders  falls to
below 10% of the total number of shares of Common Stock outstanding,  all of the
outstanding  shares of Class B Common Stock  automatically will be classified as
Class A Common Stock. In any merger,  consolidation or business combination, the
consideration  to be  received  per share by the  holders  of the Class A Common
Stock must be  identical  to that  received by the holders of the Class B Common
Stock,  except that in any such  transaction  in which shares of a third party's
common stock are  distributed in exchange for the Company's  Common Stock,  such
shares may differ as to voting  rights to the extent that such voting rights now
differ among the classes of Common Stock.

   The holders of Class A Common  Stock and Class B Common  Stock will vote as a
single class, with each share of each class entitled to one vote per share, with
respect to any  proposed  (a)  "Going  Private"  transaction;  (b) sale or other
disposition of all or  substantially  all of the Company's  assets;  (c) sale or
transfer  which would cause a fundamental  change in the nature of the Company's
business;  or (d) merger or consolidation of the Company in which the holders of
the Company's  Common Stock will own less than 50% of the Common Stock following
such transaction. A "Going Private" transaction is any "Rule 13e-3 transaction,"
as such term is defined in Rule 13e-3 promulgated under the Securities  Exchange
Act of 1934,  as amended (the  "Exchange  Act")  between the Company and (i) the
Controlling Stockholders, (ii) any affiliate of the Controlling Stockholders, or
(iii) any group of which the  Controlling  Stockholders  are an  affiliate or of
which the Controlling  Stockholders  are a member.  An "affiliate" is defined as
(i) any individual or entity who or that, directly or indirectly,  controls,  is
controlled by, or is under the common control of the  Controlling  Stockholders;
(ii) any corporation or organization (other than the Company or a majority-owned
subsidiary of the Company) of which any of the  Controlling  Stockholders  is an
officer or partner or is, directly or indirectly, the beneficial owner of 10% or
more of any  class  of  voting  securities  or in which  any of the  Controlling
Stockholders  has a  substantial  beneficial  interest;  (iii) a voting trust or
similar  arrangement  pursuant to which the Controlling  Stockholders  generally
control  the vote of the  shares of Common  Stock held by or subject to any such
trust  or  arrangement;  (iv) any  other  trust or  estate  in which  any of the
Controlling  Stockholders has a substantial  beneficial  interest or as to which
any  of  the  Controlling  Stockholders  serves  as a  trustee  or in a  similar
fiduciary   capacity;   or  (v)  any  relative  or  spouse  of  the  Controlling
Stockholders or any relative of such spouse who has the same residence as any of
the Controlling Stockholders.

                                       70
<PAGE>
   Under  Maryland  General  Corporation  Law,  the holders of Common  Stock are
entitled  to vote as a separate  class  with  respect  to any  amendment  of the
Amended  Certificate  that would  increase or decrease the  aggregate  number of
authorized  shares of such  class,  increase  or  decrease  the par value of the
shares of such  class,  or modify or change the powers,  preferences  or special
rights of the shares of such class so as to affect such class adversely.

   For a discussion  of the effects of  disproportionate  voting rights upon the
holders of the Class A Common Stock, see "Risk Factors -- Voting Rights; Control
by Controlling Stockholders."

   Stockholders  of the Company  have no  preemptive  rights or other  rights to
subscribe  for  additional  shares,  except  that the  Class B  Common  Stock is
convertible  into  Class A  Common  Stock  by the  holders  thereof.  Except  as
described  in the prior  sentence,  no shares of any class of Common  Stock have
conversion  rights or are  subject to  redemption.  Subject to the rights of any
outstanding  preferred  stock  which may be  hereafter  classified  and  issued,
holders of Common  Stock are  entitled to receive  dividends,  if any, as may be
declared by the  Company's  Board of Directors  out of funds  legally  available
therefore and to share,  regardless of class, equally on a share-for-share basis
in any  assets  available  for  distribution  to  stockholders  on  liquidation,
dissolution or winding up of the Company.  Under the Bank Credit Agreement,  the
Indentures  and certain  other debt of the  Company,  the  Company's  ability to
declare Common Stock dividends is restricted. See "Dividend Policy."

PREFERRED STOCK

   
   Series B Preferred  Stock.  As partial  consideration  for the acquisition of
assets  from  River  City,  the  Company  issued  1,150,000  shares  of Series A
Preferred  Stock to River  City which has since been  converted  into  1,150,000
shares of Series B Preferred  Stock, and which are convertible into 4,181,818 of
the shares of Class A Common  Stock  registered  hereby.  Each share of Series B
Preferred  Stock has a  liquidation  preference  of $100 (plus all  accrued  and
unpaid  dividends  through the  determination  date) and,  after payment of this
preference,  is entitled to share in distributions  made to holders of shares of
Common Stock.  Each holder of a share of Series B Preferred Stock is entitled to
receive  the  amount of  liquidating  distributions  received  with  respect  to
approximately  3.64 shares of Class A Common Stock (subject to adjustment)  less
the amount of the liquidation preference. The liquidation preference of Series B
Preferred Stock is payable in preference to Common Stock of the Company, but may
rank equal to or below other  classes of capital  stock of the Company.  After a
"Trigger Event" (as defined below), the Series B Preferred Stock ranks senior to
all classes of capital stock of the Company as to liquidation preference, except
that the  Company  may  issue  up to $400  million  of  capital  stock  ("Senior
Securities"),  as to which the Series B Preferred Stock will have the same rank.
A Trigger Event means the termination of Barry Baker's employment agreement with
the  Company  prior  to the  expiration  of the  initial  five-year  term of his
employment  agreement (1) by the Company for any reason other than for Cause (as
defined in the  employment  agreement) or (2) by Barry Baker upon the occurrence
of certain events  described in the  employment  agreement.  See  "Management --
Employment Agreements."

   The holders of Series B Preferred Stock do not initially  receive  dividends,
except to the extent that  dividends are paid to the holders of Common Stock.  A
holder  of  shares  of  Series B  Preferred  Stock is  entitled  to share in any
dividends paid to holders of Common Stock, with each share of Series B Preferred
Stock allocated the amount of dividends  allocated to approximately  3.64 shares
of  Class A Common  Stock  (subject  to  adjustment).  In  addition,  after  the
occurrence of a Trigger Event, holders of shares of Series B Preferred Stock are
entitled to quarterly dividends in the amount of $3.75 per share per quarter for
the first year, and in the amount of $5.00 per share per quarter after the first
year.  Dividends are payable either in cash or in additional  shares of Series B
Preferred  Stock at the rate of $100 per share.  Dividends on Series B Preferred
Stock are  payable in  preference  to the  holders of any other class of capital
stock of the Company,  except for Senior  Securities,  which will rank senior to
the Series B Preferred Stock as to dividends until a Trigger Event,  after which
Senior  Securities  will have the same rank as  Series B  Preferred  Stock as to
dividends.
    

   The Company may redeem shares of Series B Preferred Stock for an amount equal
to $100 per share plus any accrued and unpaid  dividends  at any time  beginning
180 days  after a Trigger  Event,  but  holders  have the right to retain  their
shares in which case the shares will  automatically  be converted into shares of
Class A Common Stock on the proposed redemption date.

                                       71

<PAGE>
   Each share of Series B  Preferred  Stock is entitled  to  approximately  3.64
votes  (subject  to  adjustment)  on all matters  with  respect to which Class A
Common Stock has a vote,  and the Series B Preferred  Stock votes  together with
the Class A Common Stock as a single  class,  except that the Series B Preferred
Stock is  entitled  to vote as a separate  class (and  approval of a majority of
such votes is required) on certain matters,  including changes in the authorized
amount of Series B Preferred  Stock and actions  affecting the rights of holders
of Series B Preferred Stock.

   Shares of Series B Preferred Stock are convertible at any time into shares of
Class A Common Stock,  with each share of Series B Preferred  Stock  convertible
into  approximately  3.64 shares of Class A Common Stock. The conversion rate is
subject to adjustment if the Company  undertakes a stock split,  combination  or
stock  dividend  or  distribution  or if the  Company  issues  Common  Stock  or
securities  convertible into Common Stock at a price less than $27.50 per share.
Shares of Series B  Preferred  Stock  issued as  payment  of  dividends  are not
convertible  into Class A Common Stock and become void at the time of conversion
of a  shareholder's  other  shares of Series B  Preferred  Stock.  All shares of
Series B  Preferred  Stock  remaining  outstanding  on May 31,  2001 (other than
shares issued as a dividend)  automatically convert into Class A Common Stock on
that date.

   Additional  Preferred Stock. The Amended Certificate  authorizes the Board of
Directors to issue,  without any further action by the stockholders,  additional
preferred stock in one or more series, to establish from time to time the number
of shares to be included in each series,  and to fix the  designations,  powers,
preferences  and  rights of the shares of each  series  and the  qualifications,
limitations  or  restrictions  thereof.  Although  the  ability  of the Board of
Directors to designate and issue preferred stock provides desirable flexibility,
including the ability to engage in future public  offerings to raise  additional
capital,  issuance of preferred stock may have adverse effects on the holders of
Common  Stock  including  restrictions  on  dividends  on the  Common  Stock  if
dividends on the preferred stock have not been paid; dilution of voting power of
the Common  Stock to the  extent  the  preferred  stock has  voting  rights;  or
deferral  of  participation  in the  Company's  assets  upon  liquidation  until
satisfaction of any liquidation  preference  granted to holders of the preferred
stock. In addition, issuance of preferred stock could make it more difficult for
a third  party to  acquire  a  majority  of the  outstanding  voting  stock  and
accordingly may be used as an  "anti-takeover"  device.  The Board of Directors,
however, is not aware of any pending transactions that would be affected by such
issuance.

CERTAIN STATUTORY AND CHARTER PROVISIONS

   
   The following paragraphs summarize certain provisions of the Maryland General
Corporation Law and the Company's Amended  Certificate and by-laws.  The summary
does not  purport to be  complete  and  reference  is made to  Maryland  General
Corporation Law and the Company's  Amended  Certificate and By-Laws for complete
information.     

BUSINESS COMBINATIONS

   Under the Maryland General  Corporation Law, certain "business  combinations"
(including   a  merger,   consolidation,   share   exchange,   or,  in   certain
circumstances,  an asset  transfer or issuance of equity  securities)  between a
Maryland  corporation  and any person who  beneficially  owns 10% or more of the
corporation's stock (an "Interested Stockholder") must be (a) recommended by the
corporation's board of directors; and (b) approved by the affirmative vote of at
least (i) 80% of the corporation's  outstanding shares entitled to vote and (ii)
two-thirds of the outstanding  shares entitled to vote which are not held by the
Interested  Stockholder  with whom the business  combination  is to be effected,
unless,  among other things,  the corporation's  common  stockholders  receive a
minimum price (as defined in the statute) for their shares and the consideration
is received  in cash or in the same form as  previously  paid by the  Interested
Stockholder  for his shares.  In  addition,  an  Interested  Stockholder  or any
affiliate  thereof  may  not  engage  in  a  "business   combination"  with  the
corporation  for a period of five (5) years  following  the date he  becomes  an
Interested Stockholder.  These provisions of Maryland law do not apply, however,
to business combinations that are approved or exempted by the board of directors
of a  Maryland  corporation.  It is  anticipated  that  the  Company's  Board of
Directors will exempt from the Maryland  statute any business  combination  with
the Controlling  Stockholders,  any present or future  affiliate or associate of
any of them, or any other person acting in concert or as a group with any of the
foregoing persons.

                                       72

<PAGE>
CONTROL SHARE ACQUISITIONS

   The Maryland  General  Corporation  Law provides that  "control  shares" of a
Maryland  corporation acquired in a "control share acquisition" may not be voted
except to the extent  approved by a vote of two-thirds of the votes  entitled to
be cast by stockholders excluding shares owned by the acquirer,  officers of the
corporation and directors who are employees of the corporation. "Control shares"
are shares which, if aggregated with all other shares previously  acquired which
the person is entitled to vote,  would  entitle the  acquirer to vote (i) 20% or
more but less than  one-third  of such shares,  (ii)  one-third or more but less
than a majority of such shares,  or (iii) a majority of the outstanding  shares.
Control  shares do not include  shares the acquiring  person is entitled to vote
because  stockholder  approval has previously  been  obtained.  A "control share
acquisition"  means the  acquisition  of  control  shares,  subject  to  certain
exceptions.

   A person who has made or proposes to make a control share acquisition and who
has obtained a  definitive  financing  agreement  with a  responsible  financial
institution  providing  for any amount of  financing  not to be  provided by the
acquiring  person may  compel the  corporation's  board of  directors  to call a
special  meeting of stockholders to be held within 50 days of demand to consider
the  voting  rights of the  shares.  If no request  for a meeting  is made,  the
corporation may itself present the question at any stockholders meeting.

   Subject to certain conditions and limitations, the corporation may redeem any
or all of the  control  shares,  except  those  for  which  voting  rights  have
previously been approved,  for fair value  determined,  without regard to voting
rights,  as of the date of the last control share  acquisition or of any meeting
of stockholders at which the voting rights of such shares are considered and not
approved.  If voting  rights for control  shares are approved at a  stockholders
meeting and the  acquirer is entitled to vote a majority of the shares  entitled
to vote, all other stockholders may exercise appraisal rights. The fair value of
the shares as determined for purposes of such  appraisal  rights may not be less
than the highest  price per share paid in the  control  share  acquisition,  and
certain  limitations and  restrictions  otherwise  applicable to the exercise of
dissenters' rights do not apply in the context of a control share acquisition.

   The control share acquisition  statute does not apply to shares acquired in a
merger,  consolidation  or share  exchange if the  corporation is a party to the
transaction,  or to  acquisitions  approved  or  excepted  by or pursuant to the
articles of incorporation or by-laws of the corporation.

EFFECT OF BUSINESS COMBINATION AND CONTROL SHARE ACQUISITION STATUTES

   The business  combination and control share  acquisition  statutes could have
the effect of discouraging offers to acquire any such offer.

LIMITATION ON LIABILITY OF DIRECTORS AND OFFICERS

   The Company's Amended  Certificate  provides that, to the fullest extent that
limitations  on the  liability  of directors  and officers are  permitted by the
Maryland  General  Corporation  Law, no director or officer of the Company shall
have any liability to the Company or its stockholders for monetary damages.  The
Maryland  General  Corporation  Law provides  that a  corporation's  charter may
include a provision  which restricts or limits the liability of its directors or
officers to the corporation or its  stockholders for money damages except (1) to
the extent  that it is proved  that the person  actually  received  an  improper
benefit or profit in money, property or services,  for the amount of the benefit
or profit in money,  property or services actually received or (2) to the extent
that a judgment or other final adjudication  adverse to the person is entered in
a proceeding based on a finding in the proceeding that the person's  action,  or
failure  to act,  was the  result of active and  deliberate  dishonesty  and was
material to the cause of action adjudicated in the proceeding.  In situations to
which the Amended Certificate  provision applies,  the remedies available to the
Company or a stockholder are limited to equitable remedies such as injunction or
rescission.  This  provision  would  not,  in the  opinion  of  the  Commission,
eliminate or limit the  liability of  directors  and officers  under the federal
securities laws.

                                       73

<PAGE>
INDEMNIFICATION

   The Company's  Amended  Certificate  and by-laws provide that the Company may
advance expenses to its currently acting and its former directors to the fullest
extent permitted by Maryland General Corporation Law, and that the Company shall
indemnify  and  advance  expenses  to its  officers  to the same  extent  as its
directors  and to such further  extent as is  consistent  with law. The Maryland
General  Corporation  Law provides that a corporation may indemnify any director
made a party to any  proceeding by reason of service in that capacity  unless it
is established  that (1) the act or omission of the director was material to the
matter giving rise to the  proceeding  and (a) was committed in bad faith or (b)
was the result of active and deliberate dishonesty, or (2) the director actually
received an improper personal benefit in money,  property or services, or (3) in
the case of an criminal proceeding, the director had reasonable cause to believe
that the act or omission was unlawful. The statute permits Maryland corporations
to  indemnify  its  officers,  employees  or  agents  to the same  extent as its
directors and to such further extent as is consistent with law.

   The Company has also entered  into  indemnification  agreements  with certain
officers and  directors  which  provide  that the Company  shall  indemnify  and
advance  expenses to such officers and directors to the fullest extent permitted
by applicable  law in effect on the date of the  agreement,  and to such greater
extent  as  applicable  law  may  thereafter  from  time to  time  permit.  Such
agreements  provide for the advancement of expenses (subject to reimbursement if
it is  ultimately  determined  that the officer or  director is not  entitled to
indemnification) prior to the final disposition of any claim or proceeding.

FOREIGN OWNERSHIP

   Under the Amended  Certificate and to comply with FCC rules and  regulations,
the  Company  is not  permitted  to issue or  transfer  on its  books any of its
capital  stock to or for the account of any Alien if after giving effect to such
issuance or transfer,  the capital stock held by or for the account of any alien
or aliens would exceed,  individually or in the aggregate,  25% of the Company's
capital stock at any time outstanding.  Pursuant to the Amended Certificate, the
Company  will  have the right to  repurchase  alien-owned  shares at their  fair
market value to the extent necessary, in the judgment of the Board of Directors,
to comply with the alien  ownership  restrictions.  Any  issuance or transfer of
capital stock in violation of such  prohibition will be void and of no force and
effect.  The Amended  Certificate also provides that no Alien or Aliens shall be
entitled  to vote,  direct  or  control  the vote of more  than 25% of the total
voting power of all the shares of capital stock of the Company  outstanding  and
entitled to vote at any time and from time to time. Such percentage, however, is
20% in the case of the Company's  subsidiaries  which are direct  holders of FCC
licenses.  In addition,  the Amended Certificate provides that no Alien shall be
qualified  to act as an officer of the Company and no more than 25% of the total
number of  directors  of the  Company  at any time may be  Aliens.  The  Amended
Certificate  further  gives  the Board of  Directors  of the  Company  all power
necessary to  administer  the above  provisions.  See "Business -- Licensing and
Regulation."

TRANSFER AGENT AND REGISTRAR

   The Transfer  Agent and Registrar  for the Company's  Class A Common Stock is
The First National Bank of Boston.

                                       74

<PAGE>
                         SHARES ELIGIBLE FOR FUTURE SALE

   
   Sales of  substantial  amounts of Class A Common  Stock in the public  market
could  adversely  affect  the  trading  price of the Class A Common  Stock.  The
Company  currently has outstanding  34,749,981 shares of Common Stock consisting
of  6,632,400  shares of Class A Common Stock and  28,117,581  shares of Class B
Common Stock. These amounts exclude the 5,564,253 shares of Class A Common Stock
offered pursuant to this Prospectus,  all of which will be freely tradeable upon
sale. Of the outstanding  shares,  6,632,400  shares of Class A Common Stock are
freely  tradeable  without  restriction  under the Securities  Act,  unless such
shares are held by "affiliates" of the Company,  as that term is defined in Rule
144  under the  Securities  Act.  The  Company  intends  to  register  under the
Securities Act 1,259,238 shares of Class A Common Stock  representing all shares
issuable upon exercise of options  under the  Company's  Incentive  Stock Option
Plan, the Company's Designated  Participants Stock Option Plan and the Company's
Long Term Incentive Plan other than shares covered by the Prospectus.

   The remaining  28,117,581 shares of Common Stock  outstanding,  consisting of
the shares of Class B Common Stock (all of which are  convertible  at the option
of the holder into Class A Common  Stock),  have not been  registered  under the
Securities  Act and will be held by persons who may be considered  affiliates of
the Company and may therefore be subject to  limitations on the volume of shares
that can be sold.  In  general,  under  Rule 144 as  currently  in  effect,  any
affiliate is entitled to sell within any  three-month  period a number of shares
that does not exceed the greater of (i) 1% of the then outstanding shares of the
same class of Common Stock  (approximately  66,324 shares immediately after this
Offering  in the case of  Class A Common  Stock),  or (ii)  the  average  weekly
trading  volume of the  Class A Common  Stock  during  the four  calendar  weeks
immediately  preceding  the date on which the  notice of sale is filed  with the
Commission.  Sales  under Rule 144 are also  subject  to certain  manner of sale
provisions and notice  requirements  and to the  availability  of current public
information about the Company.  Under Rule 144(k),  any person (or persons whose
shares  are  aggregated)  who is not  deemed  to have been an  affiliate  of the
Company at any time during the 90 days preceding a sale and who has beneficially
owned the shares proposed to be sold for at least three years (as computed under
Rule 144) is entitled to sell such shares  without  complying with the manner of
sale, public  information,  volume limitation and notice provisions of Rule 144.
    

   Sales of  substantial  amounts of Common  Stock or the  perception  that such
sales could occur may  adversely  affect the market  price of the Class A Common
Stock.

                           DESCRIPTION OF INDEBTEDNESS

DESCRIPTION OF BANK CREDIT AGREEMENT

   Since  January  1,  1996,  the  Company,  in  connection  with the River City
Acquisition,  amended and restated the Bank Credit  Agreement.  The terms of the
Bank Credit Agreement as amended and restated are summarized  below. The summary
set forth below does not purport to be complete and is qualified in its entirety
by reference to the provisions of the Bank Credit  Agreement,  which is filed as
an exhibit to the Registration  Statement of which this Prospectus is a part. In
addition, not all indebtedness of the Company is described below, only that that
has been incurred since January 1, 1996. The terms of other  indebtedness of the
Company are set forth in other  documents  previously  filed by the Company with
the  Commission.  See  "Available  Information"  and  "Incorporation  of Certain
Documents by Reference."
    
   The Company  entered into the Bank Credit  Agreement with The Chase Manhattan
Bank, N.A., as Agent, and certain lenders (collectively,  the "Banks"). The Bank
Credit Agreement is comprised of three components,  consisting of (i) a reducing
revolving  credit facility in the amount of $250 million (the "Revolving  Credit
Facility"),  (ii) a term loan in the amount of $550 million (the "Tranche A Term
Loan"), and (iii) a term loan in the amount of $200 million (the "Tranche B Term
Loan" and,  together with the Tranche A Term Loan, the "Term Loans").  Beginning
March 31, 1999, the commitment under the Revolving Credit Facility is subject to
mandatory  quarterly  reductions  to the  following  percentages  of the initial
amount:  90% at December 31, 1999, 80% at December 31, 2000, 65% at December 31,
2001,  50% at December 31, 2002 and 0% at November 30, 2003.  The Term Loans are
required to be repaid by the
    

                                       75
<PAGE>
   
Company in equal quarterly  installments beginning on December 31, 1996 with the
quarterly  payments  escalating  annually  through  the final  maturity  date of
December  31,  2002 for the  Tranche A Term Loan and  November  30, 2003 for the
Tranche B Term Loan.

   The Company is entitled to prepay the outstanding amounts under the Revolving
Credit Facility and the Term Loans subject to certain prepayment  conditions and
certain notice provisions at any time and from time to time. Partial prepayments
of the  Term  Loans  are  applied  in  the  inverse  order  of  maturity  to the
outstanding loans on a pro rata basis. Prepaid amounts of the Term Loans may not
be reborrowed. In addition, the Company is required commencing on June 30, 1996,
to pay an amount equal to (i) 100% of the net  proceeds  from the sale of assets
(other than in the ordinary course of business),  (ii) insurance  recoveries and
condemnation  proceeds not promptly  applied toward the repair or replacement of
the damaged properties, (iii) 80% of net Equity Issuance (as defined in the Bank
Credit  Agreement and including the Offering  proceeds),  net of prior  approved
uses and  certain  other  exclusions,  and (iv) 66 2/3% of Excess  Cash Flow (as
defined in the Bank Credit  Agreement),  to the Banks for  application  first to
prepay the Term Loans, pro rata in inverse order of maturity, and then to prepay
outstanding  amounts under the Revolving  Credit  Facility with a  corresponding
reduction in  commitment.  The proceeds of the Offerings will be used to repay a
portion  of the  amounts  due  under  the  Bank  Credit  Agreement.  See "Use of
Proceeds."

   In addition to the  Revolving  Credit  Facility and the Term Loans,  the Bank
Credit Agreement provides that the Banks may, but are not obligated to, loan the
Company up to an additional $200 million at any time prior to September 29, 1997
(the  "Incremental  Facility").  This additional loan, if agreed to by the Agent
and a majority of the Banks,  would be in the form of a senior  secured  standby
multiple draw term loan. The Incremental Facility would be available to fund the
acquisition  of WSYX and certain  other  acquisitions  and would be repayable in
equal quarterly  installments  beginning  September 30, 1997, with the quarterly
payments  escalating  annually  through the final  maturity date of November 30,
2003.

   The Company's  obligations  under the Bank Credit  Agreement are secured by a
pledge of substantially all of the Company's assets,  including the stock of all
of the  Company's  subsidiaries.  The  subsidiaries  of the Company  (other than
Cresap Enterprises,  Inc.), and the Stockholder  Affiliates (other than Gerstell
Development  Corporation)  have  guaranteed the  obligations of the Company.  In
addition, all subsidiaries of the Company (other than Cresap Enterprises, Inc.),
and the Stockholder Affiliates have pledged, to the extent permitted by law, all
of their  assets to the Banks.  The Company has also agreed to cause the license
for each  television  station,  and the  licenses of the radio  stations in each
local market,  to be held in a separate,  single purpose entity to be 100% owned
by the respective station  subsidiary.  The license subsidiary shares,  LMAs and
options  to  acquire  License  Assets  are  pledged  to the Banks to secure  the
obligations of the Company under the Bank Credit Agreement.     

   Interest on amounts  drawn under the Bank Credit  Agreement is, at the option
of  Company,  equal to (i) the London  Interbank  Offered  Rate plus a margin of
1.25% to 2.50% for the Revolving  Credit  Facility and 2.75% for the Term Loans,
or (ii) the Base Rate, which equals the Federal Funds Rate plus 1/2 of 1% of the
Prime  Rate of Chase,  plus a margin of zero to 1.25% for the  Revolving  Credit
Facility and 1.75% for the Term Loans.  The Company must maintain  interest rate
hedging  arrangements or instruments for at least 50% of the principal amount of
the facilities.

   The Bank Credit  Agreement  contains a number of covenants which restrict the
operations  of the Company and its  subsidiaries,  including the ability to: (i)
merge, consolidate,  acquire or sell assets; (ii) create additional indebtedness
or liens;  (iii) pay  dividends;  (iv) enter into certain  arrangements  with or
investments in affiliates;  (v) incur corporate  expenses in excess of specified
limits;  and (vi) change the business or  ownership of the Company.  The Company
and its  subsidiaries  are also prohibited  under the Bank Credit Agreement from
incurring obligations relating to the acquisition of programming if, as a result
of such  acquisition,  the cash payments on such  programming  exceed  specified
amounts set forth in the Bank Credit Agreement.

   In addition,  the Company and the  subsidiaries  are required to meet certain
covenants under the Bank Credit Agreement on a consolidated basis, as well as to
maintain certain financial  ratios,  including a total debt ratio, a senior debt
ratio, an interest expense ratio and a fixed charges ratio.


                                       76
<PAGE>

   The Events of Default under the Bank Credit Agreement include,  among others:
(i) the failure to pay  principal,  interest or other amounts when due; (ii) the
making of untrue  representations  and  warranties in  connection  with the Bank
Credit  Agreement:  (iv) a default  by the  Company or the  subsidiaries  in the
performance  of its  obligations  under the Bank  Credit  Agreement  or  certain
related security documents; (v) certain events of insolvency or bankruptcy, (vi)
the   rendering  of  certain  money   judgments   against  the  Company  or  its
subsidiaries;  (vii) the  incurrence  of certain  liabilities  to certain  plans
governed by the Employee Retirement Income Security Act of 1974; (viii) a change
of control or  ownership of the Company or its  subsidiaries;  (ix) the security
documents  being  terminated  ceasing  to be in full force and  effect;  (x) any
broadcast  license  (other  than  a  non-material   license)  being  terminated,
forfeited or revoked or failing to be renewed for any reason  whatsoever  or for
any  reason a  subsidiary  shall at any time  cease to be a  licensee  under any
broadcast license (other than a non-material broadcast license); (xi) any LMA or
options to acquire  License Assets being  terminated for any reason  whatsoever;
(xii) any amendment, modification, supplement or waiver of the provisions of the
Indenture without the prior written consent of the majority lenders;  and (xiii)
a payment  default on any other  indebtedness  of the  Company if the  principal
amount of such indebtedness exceeds $5 million.

DESCRIPTION OF NOTES UNDER INDENTURES

   The Notes were  issued  under  Indentures  dated  December 9, 1993 (the "1993
Indenture")and  August 28, 1995 (the "1995 Indenture" and together with the 1993
Indenture, the "Indentures"). Pursuant to the terms of the Indentures, the Notes
are guaranteed,  jointly and severally, on a senior subordinated unsecured basis
by all of the Subsidiaries, except Cresap.

   The 1993 Notes  mature on  December  15,  2003 and the 1995  Notes  mature on
September 30, 2005,  and are unsecured  senior  subordinated  obligations of the
Company.  The 1993 Indenture limited the aggregate  principal amount of the 1993
Notes to $200.0 million and the 1995 Indenture  limited the aggregate  principal
amount of the 1995 Notes to $300.0 million.  The 1993 Notes bear interest at the
rate of 10% per annum and are payable  semi-annually  on June 15 and December 15
of each year,  commencing  June 15, 1994,  and the 1995 Notes bear interest at a
rate of 10% per annum and are payable semi-annually on September 30 and March 30
of each year, commencing March 30, 1996.

   The  Company  issued  $200.0  million of the 1993 Notes on  December 9, 1993.
$100.0 million of these Notes were subsequently redeemed by the Company in March
1994 with  proceeds  from the sale of the original 1993 Notes that had been held
in escrow pending their expected use in connection with certain  acquisitions of
the Company that were instead  financed  through  drawings under the Bank Credit
Agreement.  As of the date  hereof,  $100.0  million  of the 1993  Notes  remain
outstanding.  The Company  issued $300.0 million of the 1995 Notes on August 28,
1995.  As  of  the  date  hereof,  $300.0  million  of  the  1995  Notes  remain
outstanding.

   The 1993 Notes are  redeemable  in whole or in part prior to  maturity at the
option of the Company on or after December 15, 1998 at certain redemption prices
specified in the 1993  Indenture,  and the 1995 Notes are redeemable in whole or
in part prior to maturity at the option of the Company on or after September 30,
2000 at certain redemption prices specified in the 1995 Indenture.

   The Notes are general  unsecured  obligations of the Company and subordinated
in right of payment to all senior debt (as defined in the Indentures), including
all indebtedness of the Company under the Bank Credit Agreement.

   Upon a change of control (as defined in the  Indentures),  each holder of the
Notes will have the right to require the  Company to  repurchase  such  holder's
Notes at a price equal to 101% of the  principal  amount plus  accrued  interest
through the date of  repurchase.  In addition,  the Company will be obligated to
offer  repurchase  Notes at 100% of their principal amount plus accrued interest
through the date of repurchase in the event of certain asset sales.

   
   The Indentures  impose certain  limitations on the ability of the Company and
its Subsidiaries  to, among other things,  incur  additional  indebtedness,  pay
dividends,  or make certain other restricted payments,  consummate certain asset
sales, enter into certain transactions with affiliates,  incur indebtedness that
is subordinate in right to the payment of any senior debt and senior in right of
payment to the 
    
                                       77
<PAGE>

   
Notes,  incur liens,  impose  restrictions on the ability of the subsidiaries to
pay dividends or make any payments to the Company,  or merge or consolidate with
any other person or sell, assign, transfer,  lease, convey, or otherwise dispose
of all or substantially all of the assets of the Company.     

                              SELLING STOCKHOLDERS

   
   The  following  table  sets forth  certain  information  with  respect to the
Company's voting securities beneficially owned as of October 15, 1996. Except as
otherwise  indicated,  the  address  of all  persons  in the  table is 1215 Cole
Street,  St. Louis,  Missouri  63106.  Except for shares of Class A Common Stock
issuable to Barry Baker upon  conversion of options,  each of the shares offered
by this  Prospectus  is to be  issued  upon  conversion  of  shares  of Series B
Preferred Stock of the Company issued to River City in connection with the River
City Acquisition.     

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                      AMOUNT
             NAME OF                 RELATIONSHIP     OWNED PRIOR       AMOUNT         OWNED       % OWNED
            BENEFICIAL                   WITH            TO THE       OFFERED FOR    AFTER THE    AFTER THE
              OWNER                     COMPANY         OFFERING         SALE        OFFERING     OFFERING
- ---------------------------------  ---------------- --------------- -------------- ------------ ------------
<S>                                <C>              <C>             <C>            <C>          <C>
River City Broadcasting, L.P. ...  Stockholder      4,181,818(a)
Baker, Barry
 2000 West 41st Street             Stockholder
 Baltimore, Maryland 21211         and Consultant   1,644,311(b)

Partners of River City(a): 

Better Communications, Inc. .....  Stockholder        490,393
CEA Investors VI, Inc............  Stockholder         10,822
BancBoston Investments Inc. .....  Stockholder        546,673
Pyramid Ventures, Inc............  Stockholder        556,345
Boston Ventures Limited
 Partnership IV..................  Stockholder        922,909
Boston Ventures Limited
 Partnership IVA.................  Stockholder        519,073
Michaels, John P., Jr. Family
 Trust...........................  Stockholder         32,062
Johnson, Mr. Robert W., IV ......  Stockholder        106,204
Suelthaus, Mr. Kenneth H.........  Stockholder          8,545
Scordo, Mr. Pasquale R. and Mrs.
 Judith..........................  Stockholder          5,309
555 Genesee/Beta Partners........  Stockholder         32,415
Powell, Mrs. Diane Linen.........  Stockholder         10,622
Perry, John H., III Revocable
 Trust...........................  Stockholder        106,204
Paredon Ridge, L.P...............  Stockholder         21,240
Perry, Mrs. Chris................  Stockholder         10,622
Willner, Mr. Michael S...........  Stockholder          2,655
Long, Mr. John H. ...............  Stockholder          5,309
Brooks, Dr. Norman H.............  Stockholder          5,309
Thomson, Mr. Richard E...........  Stockholder         22,262
Thomson, Mrs. Patricia M.........  Stockholder         10,622
Russell, Mr. Donald..............  Stockholder         54,222
Devereaux, Mr. W.A...............  Stockholder         42,480                                      
Lang, Mr. Monte..................  Stockholder         10,622
Sobol, Steven M., M.D............  Stockholder         21,240
Harms, Ms. Loretta M.............  Stockholder         10,622  

                                       78

<PAGE>

<CAPTION>
                                                                                      AMOUNT
             NAME OF                 RELATIONSHIP     OWNED PRIOR       AMOUNT         OWNED       % OWNED
            BENEFICIAL                   WITH            TO THE       OFFERED FOR    AFTER THE    AFTER THE
              OWNER                     COMPANY         OFFERING         SALE        OFFERING     OFFERING
- ---------------------------------  ---------------- --------------- -------------- ------------ ------------
Harms, Beverly A., Revocable                                   
 Family Trust....................  Stockholder         64,825  
Gawthrop, Mr. H. Gene............  Stockholder         10,622  
Dugan, Mr. William J., Jr. ......  Stockholder          2,655  
Ewen, Mr. Harold D...............  Stockholder         30,698  
McCloskey, Mr. Tom...............  Stockholder         42,480  
Howell, Mr. Donald C. and Mrs.                                 
 Gloria J........................  Stockholder          5,309  
Cardy, Thomas W., Family Trust ..  Stockholder          2,593  
MacCrory, Mr. Thomas.............  Stockholder         12,018  
Kim Enterprises, L.P.............  Stockholder          5,564  
ERB 1994 Trust...................  Stockholder            727  
AEB 1994 Trust...................  Stockholder            727  
Baxt, Joy........................  Stockholder          2,516  
Byrnes, Kathleen.................  Stockholder          1,455  
Reed, Colleen....................  Stockholder          2,516  
Lackazerne, Inc..................  Stockholder         83,447  
O'Brien, Kevin...................  Stockholder         21,542  
Marcus, Mr. Larry D..............  Stockholder         16,367  
Marcus Investments, L.P..........  Stockholder         49,102  
                                                       
</TABLE>
- ----------
   
(a)  As of the date  hereof,  River  City  owns  1,150,000  shares  of  Series B
     Preferred Stock which are convertible at any time into 4,181,818  shares of
     Class A Common  Stock.  River City  intends  (or, if the shares of Series B
     Preferred  Stock are  distributed  to River  City's  partners  prior to the
     effective date of the Registration  Statement of which this Prospectus is a
     part,  certain  partners of River City  intend) to convert  certain of such
     shares of Series B Preferred  Stock into shares of Class A Common  Stock in
     accordance  with the terms of the Series B Preferred Stock and to sell such
     shares  of Class A Common  Stock in  approximately  the  amounts  set forth
     above.  In the event  that such  shares  of  Series B  Preferred  Stock are
     distributed to the partners of River City,  such partners will be deemed to
     be  Selling  Stockholders  and will sell  shares in the  amounts  set forth
     above.

(b)  Includes  1,382,435 shares that will be obtained by Mr. Baker upon exercise
     of options  which he  currently  holds.  Options for  691,217.5  shares are
     currently   exercisable;   options  for   345,608.75   shares  will  become
     exercisable on May 31, 1997; and options for 345,608.75  shares will become
     exercisable  on May 31, 1996.  In addition,  Mr.  Baker  controls  BCI, the
     general  partner of River City, and may be deemed to  beneficially  own the
     shares beneficially owned by River City.     

                              PLAN OF DISTRIBUTION

   The Selling Stockholders have advised the Company that from time to time they
may offer and sell the shares  offered  by this  Prospectus  in an  underwritten
offering, on the over-the-counter  market, in privately negotiated transactions,
or  otherwise,  at  prices  prevailing  at the  time of sale or  related  to the
then-current  market price,  or as may be  negotiated  at the time of sale.  The
shares  may be sold  through  securities  brokers,  dealers  or banks,  and such
brokers,  dealers or banks may receive commissions or discounts from the Selling
Stockholders in amounts to be negotiated. With respect to any particular sale of
shares or as  otherwise  determined  by the  Company,  the Company may prepare a
supplement to this Prospectus,  which will supplement,  supersede or replace, in
whole or in part, the information set forth in this Prospectus.

REGISTRATION RIGHTS AGREEMENT

   
   The shares offered by this  Prospectus  are subject to a Registration  Rights
Agreement  dated  as of May 31,  1996,  as  amended  (the  "Registration  Rights
Agreement") by and among the Company,  River City and certain other Registration
Rights  Holders  as are  added  from to time  (together  with  River  City,  the
"Holders").  The Registration Rights Agreement obligates the Company, at its own
expense,  to effect a Securities  Act  registration  for shares of the Company's
Class A Common Stock (the "Registra-     
                                       
                                       79
<PAGE>

   
ble  Securities")issued  pursuant  to the River  City  Acquisition  and  related
agreements  as soon as  practicable  following  the  closing  of the River  City
Acquisition.  To the extent  that the Holders  seek to offer at least  1,000,000
shares  of  Registrable  Securities,  the  Company  is  required  to  retain  an
underwriter selected by such Holders.    

   Pursuant to the Registration  Rights  Agreement,  each of the Company and the
Holders also has certain  piggy-back  registration  rights to include  shares of
Class A Common Stock in an underwritten  public offering  proposed by the other.
If any  managing  underwriter  of such an  offering  advises the Company and the
Holders  that the  number of  Registrable  Securities  being  offered  creates a
significant risk that the price per share will be adversely affected or that the
number of shares is too large to be reasonably  sold,  then the number of shares
offered by the Company or the Holder,  whichever is  exercising  its  piggy-back
registration  rights,  will be reduced pro rata in  proportion  to the number of
shares sought to be offered.

   
   The Registration Rights Agreement also provides that upon the occurrence of a
Trigger  Event (as defined above in  "Description  of Capital Stock -- Preferred
Stock"),  each holder of Class A Common  Stock  issued upon  conversion  of such
holder's  Series B Preferred Stock prior to a Trigger Event shall have the right
the  exchange its shares of Class A Common Stock back into that number of shares
of Series B Preferred  Stock for which the Class A Common  Stock was  exchanged.
    

                                  LEGAL MATTERS

   The validity of the shares of Class A Common Stock being  offered  hereby and
certain other legal matters regarding the shares of Class A Common Stock will be
passed  upon for the Company by Thomas & Libowitz,  P.A.,  Baltimore,  Maryland,
counsel to the Company, and by Wilmer, Cutler & Pickering,  Baltimore, Maryland,
special  securities  counsel to the Company.  Certain  legal  matters  under the
Communications Act and the rules and regulations  promulgated  thereunder by the
FCC will be passed  upon for the  Company  by  Fisher  Wayland  Cooper  Leader &
Zaragoza L.L.P., Washington. D.C. Basil A. Thomas, a director of the Company, is
of counsel to Thomas & Libowitz, P.A.

                                     EXPERTS

   The  Consolidated  Financial  Statements  and  schedules of the Company as of
December  31, 1994 and 1995 and for each of the years ended  December  31, 1993,
1994 and 1995, incorporated by reference in this Prospectus and elsewhere in the
registration  statement of which this  Prospectus is a part have been audited by
Arthur Andersen LLP, independent  certified public accountants,  as indicated in
their reports with respect thereto,  and are incorporated herein by reference in
reliance upon the authority of said firm as experts in giving said reports.

   The consolidated financial statements of River City Broadcasting,  L.P. as of
December  31, 1994 and 1995 and for each of the years ended  December  31, 1993,
1994 and 1995, incorporated by reference in this Prospectus have been audited by
KPMG Peat Marwick LLP, independent certified public accountants, as indicated in
their reports with respect thereto,  and are incorporated herein by reference in
reliance upon the authority of said firm as experts in accounting and auditing.

   The financial statements of Paramount Stations Group of Kerrville, Inc. as of
December  31, 1994 and August 3, 1995 and for the year ended  December  31, 1994
and the period from  January 1, 1995  through  August 3, 1995,  incorporated  by
reference  in  this  Prospectus  have  been  audited  by  Arthur  Andersen  LLP,
independent  certified  public  accountants,  as indicated in their reports with
respect thereto,  and are incorporated  herein by reference in reliance upon the
authority of said firm as experts in giving said reports.
                                    
   
   The financial  statements  of KRRT,  Inc. as of December 31, 1995 and for the
period from July 25, 1995 through  December 31, 1995,  incorporated by reference
in this  Prospectus  have been  audited  by  Arthur  Andersen  LLP,  independent
certified  public  accountants,  as  indicated  in their  reports  with  respect
thereto, and are incorporated herein by reference in reliance upon the authority
of said firm as experts in giving said reports.    

                                       80

<PAGE>
   
   The consolidated financial statements of Superior  Communications Group, Inc.
at December  31, 1995 and 1994 and for each of the two years ended  December 31,
1995 and 1994, incorporated by reference in this Prospectus have been audited by
Ernst & Young LLP,  independent  auditors,  as set forth in their report thereon
and are incorporated herein by reference in reliance upon such report given upon
the authority of such firm as experts in accounting and auditing.     

   The  financial  statements of Flint TV, Inc. as of December 31, 1994 and 1995
and for each of the years  ended  December  31, 1994 and 1995,  incorporated  by
reference  in  this  Prospectus  have  been  audited  by  Arthur  Andersen  LLP,
independent  certified  public  accountants,  as indicated in their reports with
respect thereto,  and are incorporated  herein by reference in reliance upon the
authority of the reports of said firm as experts in giving said reports.

   
   The  financial  statements of  Cincinnati  TV 64 Limited  Partnership  and of
Kansas City TV 62 Limited  Partnership  as of December 31, 1995 and 1994 and for
the years then ended incorporated in this Prospectus by reference to Form 8-K of
Sinclair  Broadcast Group,  Inc. filed May 17, 1996 have been so incorporated in
reliance on the report of Price Waterhouse LLP, independent  accountants,  given
on the authority of said firm as experts in auditing and accounting.     

                              AVAILABLE INFORMATION

   The Company is subject to the  information  requirements of the Exchange Act,
and  in  accordance   therewith  files  reports,   proxy  statements  and  other
information with the Securities and Exchange Commission (the "Commission"). Such
reports,  proxy statements and other  information  filed by the Company with the
Commission  can be  inspected  and  copied at the  public  reference  facilities
maintained by the Commission at Room 1024,  Judiciary  Plaza,  450 Fifth Street,
N.W.,  Washington,  D.C.  20549,  and at the following  regional  offices of the
Commission:  75 Park  Place,  Room 1228,  New York,  New York 10007 and 500 West
Madison Street, Suite 1400, Chicago, Illinois 60621. Copies of such material may
be  obtained  from the Public  Reference  Section of the  Commission,  450 Fifth
Street,  N.W.,  Washington,  D.C. at  prescribed  rates.  Such reports and other
information  can also be  reviewed  through  the  Commission's  Electronic  Data
Gathering,  Analysis, and Retrieval System ("EDGAR") which is publicly available
though  the  Commission's  Web  site  (http://www.sec.gov).   In  addition,  the
Company's  Class A Common Stock is listed on the Nasdaq Stock Market's  National
Market System, and material filed by the Company can be inspected at the offices
of the National  Association of Securities Dealers,  Inc., 1735 K Street,  N.W.,
Washington, D.C. 20006.

   The Company has filed a Registration Statement on Form S-3 (together with all
amendments  thereto,  the  "Registration  Statement")  with  the  Commission  in
Washington, D.C., in accordance with the provision of the Securities Act of 1933
as amended  (the  "Securities  Act"),  with  respect to the Class A Common Stock
offered  hereby.  As permitted by the rules and  regulations of the  Commission,
this  Prospectus  does  not  contain  all of the  information  contained  in the
Registration  Statement  and the  exhibits  and  schedules  thereto.  Statements
contained  herein  concerning the provisions of any document filed as an exhibit
to the  Registration  Statement or otherwise  filed with the  Commission are not
necessarily complete,  and in each instance reference is made to the copy of the
document so filed.  Each such  statement  is  qualified  in its entirety by such
reference.  The Registration Statement and the exhibits thereto may be inspected
without  charge at the offices of the  Commission or on EDGAR or copies  thereof
may be obtained at  prescribed  rates from the Public  Reference  Section of the
Commission at the address set forth above.

                 INCORPORATION OF CERTAIN DOCUMENTS BY REFERENCE

   
   The following  documents filed by the Company with the Commission pursuant to
Sections  13(a)  and  15(d)  of the  Exchange  Act are  incorporated  hereby  by
reference:  (i) the  Company's  Annual  Report on Form 10-K for the fiscal  year
ended December 31, 1995; (ii) the Company's  Quarterly  Reports on 
                                       81

<PAGE>
Form 10-Q for the  quarterly  periods ended March 31, 1996 and June 30, 1996 (as
amended);  (iii) the Company's  proxy statement filed on Schedule 14A on May 30,
1996;  (iv) the  Company's  Current  Report on Form 8-K  filed May 17,  1996 (as
amended);  and (v) the  Company's  Current  Report on Form 8-K filed October 21,
1996.     

   All documents filed by the Company  pursuant to Sections 13(a),  13(c) 14 and
15(d) of the Exchange Act subsequent to the date of this Prospectus and prior to
termination  of the offering of the Class A Common Stock offered hereby shall be
deemed to be  incorporated  by reference  into this  Prospectus and to be a part
hereof from the date of filing of such  documents.  Any  statement  contained in
this  Prospectus or in a document  incorporated  or deemed to be incorporated by
reference in this  Prospectus  will be deemed to be modified or  superseded  for
purposes of this Prospectus to the extent that a statement  contained  herein or
in any subsequently filed document which also is or is deemed to be incorporated
by reference herein modifies or supersedes such statement. Any such statement so
modified or superseded will not be deemed,  except as so modified or superseded,
to constitute a part of this Prospectus.

   A copy of any and  all of the  documents  incorporated  herein  by  reference
(other than  exhibits  unless such  exhibits are  specifically  incorporated  by
reference into any such document) will be provided  without charge to any person
to whom a copy of this  Prospectus is  delivered,  upon written or oral request.
Requests should be directed to Sinclair Broadcast Group, Inc., Attention:  David
B. Amy, Chief  Financial  Officer,  2000 West 41st Street,  Baltimore,  Maryland
21211; telephone number (410) 467-5005.

                                       82

<PAGE>
                            GLOSSARY OF DEFINED TERMS

   "ABC" means Capital Cities/ABC, Inc.

   
   "After tax cash flow" is defined as net income  (loss)  before  extraordinary
items plus  depreciation and amortization  (including film  amortization),  less
program contract payments,  plus non-cash deferred  compensation  expense,  plus
special bonuses paid to executive  officers,  and plus deferred tax provision or
minus  deferred  tax  benefit.  After tax cash flow is  presented  here not as a
measure of operating  results and does not purport to represent cash provided by
operating activities.  After tax cash flow should not be considered in isolation
or as a  substitute  for measures of  performance  prepared in  accordance  with
generally accepted accounting principles.

   "After tax cash flow per share" is defined as after tax cash flow  divided by
weighted average shares outstanding.

   "Amended   Certificate"   means  the   Amended  and   Restated   Articles  of
Incorporation of the Company.
    

   "Arbitron" means Arbitron, Inc.

   "ATV" means advanced television service.

   "Baker Employment Agreement" means the Employment Agreement dated as of April
10, 1996 by and between Barry Baker and SCI.

   "Bank Credit  Agreement"  means the Company's  credit facility with the Banks
dated as of May 31, 1996  consisting  of the Revolving  Credit  Facility and the
Term Loans.

   "Banks" means The Chase Manhattan Bank,  N.A., as agent under the Bank Credit
Agreement and certain lenders named in the Bank Credit Agreement.

   
   "Boston  Ventures"  means Boston Ventures  Limited  Partnership IV and Boston
Ventures Limited Partnership IVA collectively.
    

   "Broadcast  Cash  Flow"  means  operating  income  plus  corporate   overhead
expenses,  special  bonuses  paid  to  executive  officers,   non-cash  deferred
compensation,   depreciation  and  amortization,  including  both  tangible  and
intangible assets and program rights, less cash payment for program rights. Cash
program  payments  represent cash payments made for current program payables and
sports  rights  and do not  necessarily  correspond  to program  usage.  Special
bonuses paid to executive officers are considered unusual and non-recurring. The
Company has presented  broadcast cash flow data,  which the Company believes are
comparable to the data provided by other companies in the industry, because such
data are commonly  used as a measure of  performance  for  broadcast  companies.
However,  broadcast cash flow (i) does not purport to represent cash provided by
operating  activities as reflected in the Company's  consolidated  statements of
cash  flow,  (ii) is not a measure  of  financial  performance  under  generally
accepted  accounting  principles and (iii) should not be considered in isolation
or as a  substitute  for measures of  performance  prepared in  accordance  with
generally accepted accounting principles.

   "Broadcast  cash  flow  margin"  means  broadcast  cash flow  divided  by net
broadcast revenues.

   "CBS" means CBS, Inc.

   "CCI" means Cunningham Communications, Inc.

   "Cincinnati/Kansas  City Acquisitions" means the Company's acquisition of the
assets and  liabilities of WSTR-TV  (Cincinnati,  OH) and KSMO-TV  (Kansas City,
MO).

   "Class A Common  Stock" means the Company's  Class A Common Stock,  par value
$.01 per share.

   "Class B Common  Stock" means the Company's  Class B Common Stock,  par value
$.01 per share.

   
   "Columbus Option" means the Company's option to purchase both the Non-License
Assets and the License Assets relating to WSYX-TV (ABC), Columbus, OH.

                                       G-1
    

<PAGE>
   
   "Commission" means the Securities and Exchange Commission.

   "Common Stock" means the Class A Common Stock and the Class B Common
Stock.
    

   "Communications Act" means the Communications Act of 1934, as amended.

   "Company"  means  Sinclair   Broadcast  Group,   Inc.  and  its  wholly-owned
subsidiaries.

   "Controlling  Shareholders"  means David D.  Smith,  Frederick  G. Smith,  J.
Duncan Smith and Robert E. Smith.

   "DAB" means digital audio broadcasting.

   "DBS" means direct-to-home broadcast satellite television.

   "Designated  Market Area" or "DMA" means one of the 211  generally-recognized
television market areas.

   "DOJ" means the United States Justice Department.

   "DTV" means digital television.

   "EDGAR"  means the  Commission's  Electronic  Data  Gathering,  Analysis  and
Retrieval System.

   "Exchange Act" means the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended.

   "FCC" means the Federal Communications Commission.

   "FCN" means the Fox Children's Network.

   "Flint Acquisition" means the Company's  acquisition of the assets of WSMH-TV
(Flint, Michigan).

   "Fox" means Fox Broadcasting Company.

   "FSFA"  means  FSF  Acquisition  Corporation,  the  parent  of the  owner and
operator of WRDC-TV in Raleigh, Durham, acquired by the Company in August 1994.

   "Gerstell" means Gerstell Development Corporation.

   "Gerstell LP" means Gerstell Development Limited Partnership.

   "Glencairn" means Glencairn, Ltd. and its subsidiaries.

   "Greenville  Stations" means the radio stations  WFBC-FM,  WORD-AM,  WFBC-AM,
WSPA-AM,  WSPA-FM,  WOLI-FM, and WOLT-FM located in the  Greenville/Spartanburg,
South Carolina area.

   "HSR" means the Hart-Scott-Rodino Antitrust Improvements Act, as amended.

   "Incremental  Facility"  means the loan by the  Banks of up to an  additional
$200.0 million to the Company  pursuant to the Bank Credit Agreement at any time
prior to September 29, 1997.

   "Indentures" means the indentures relating to the Notes.

   "Independent"  means a station that is not  affiliated  with any of ABC, CBS,
NBC, FOX, UPN or Warner Brothers.

   "JSAs"  means  joint  sales  agreements  pursuant  to which an entity has the
right,  for a fee  paid  to  the  owner  and  operator  of a  station,  to  sell
substantially all of the commercial advertising on the station.

   "KIG" means Keyser Investment Group.

   "KSC" means Keymarket of South Carolina, Inc.

   "License  Assets" means the television and radio station assets essential for
broadcasting  a  television  or  radio  signal  in  compliance  with  regulatory
guidelines,  generally consisting of the FCC license, transmitter,  transmission
lines, technical equipment, call letters and trademarks,  and certain furniture,
fixtures and equipment.

                                       G-2

<PAGE>
   "License  Assets  Option" means the Company's  option to purchase the License
Assets of KDNL-TV (ABC), St. Louis, MO; KOVR-TV (CBS),  Sacramento,  CA; WTTV-TV
(UPN) and  WTTK-TV  (UPN),  Indianapolis,  IN;  WLOS-TV  (ABC),  Asheville,  NC;
WFBC-TV(Ind), Greenville/Spartanburg, South Carolina; KABB-TV(Fox), San
Antonio, TX; and KDSM-TV (Fox), Des Moines, IA.

   "LMAs" means program services agreements,  time brokerage agreements or local
marketing  agreements pursuant to which an entity provides  programming services
to television or radio stations that are not owned by the entity.

   "Major Networks" means each of ABC, CBS or NBC, singly or collectively.

   
   "Maryland General  Corporation Law" means the general corporation laws of the
State of Maryland.

   "MMDS" means multichannel multipoint distribution services.
    

   "MSA" means the Metro Survey Area as defined by Arbitron.

   
   "NASD" means National Association of Securities Dealers, Inc.
    

   "NBC" means the National Broadcasting Company.

   "Nielsen" means the A.C. Nielsen Company Station Index dated May, 1996.

   "1995 Notes" means the Company's 10% Senior Subordinated Notes due in 2005.

   "1996 Act" means the Telecommunications Act of 1996.

   "1993 Notes" means the Company's 10% Senior Subordinated Notes due in 2003.

   "Non-License  Assets" means the assets  relating to operation of a television
or radio station other than License Assets.

   "Notes" means the 1993 Notes and the 1995 Notes.

   
   "Offering"  means the offering of 5,564,253 shares of Class A Common Stock by
the Selling Stockholders.
    

   "Operating cash flow" means  broadcast cash flow less corporate  expenses and
is a commonly used measure of  performance  for broadcast  companies.  Operating
cash flow does not purport to represent cash provided by operating activities as
reflected  in the  Company's  consolidated  statements  of cash  flow,  is not a
measure of financial  performance under generally accepted accounting principles
and should not be  considered  in isolation  or as a substitute  for measures of
performance   prepared  in  accordance   with  generally   accepted   accounting
principles.

   "Operating  cash flow margin"  means the  operating  cash flow divided by net
broadcast revenues.

   "Peoria/Bloomington  Acquisition" means the acquisition by the Company of the
assets of WYZZ-TV on July 1, 1996.

   "Permitted Transferee" means (i) any Controlling Stockholder, (ii) the estate
of a Controlling Stockholder, (iii) the spouse or former spouse of a Controlling
Stockholder, (iv) any lineal descendant of a Controlling Stockholder, any spouse
of any such lineal descendant, a Controlling Stockholder's grandparent,  parent,
brother or sister,  or a Controlling  Stockholder's  spouse's brother or sister,
(v) any guardian or custodian (including a custodian for purposes of the Uniform
Gift to Minors Act or Uniform  Transfers to Minors Act) for, or any  conservator
or other legal  representative of, one or more Permitted  Transferees,  (vi) any
trust or savings or  retirement  account,  including  an  individual  retirement
account for  purposes  of federal  income tax laws,  whether or not  involving a
trust,  principally  for  the  benefit  of one or  more  Permitted  Transferees,
including any trust in respect of which a Permitted  Transferee  has any general
or   special   testamentary   power  of   appointment   or  general  or  special
non-testamentary  power of appointment  which is limited to any other  Permitted
Transferee,  (vii)  the  Company,  (viii)  any  employee  benefit  plan or trust
thereunder  sponsored by the Company or any of its subsidiaries,  (ix) any trust
principally  for the  benefit of one or more of the  persons  referred to in (i)
through (iii) above, (x) any corporation,  partnership or other entity if all of
the beneficial ownership is held by one or more of

                                       G-3



<PAGE>
the persons referred to in (i) through (iv) above, and (xi) any broker or dealer
in securities, clearing house, bank, trust company, savings and loan association
or other financial  institution which holds Class B Common Stock for the benefit
of a Controlling Stockholder or Permitted Transferee thereof.

   "Revolving  Credit  Facility"  means the reducing  revolving  credit facility
under the Bank Credit Agreement in the principal amount of $250.0 million.

   "River City" means River City Broadcasting, L.P.

   "River City Acquisition" means the Company's  acquisition from River City and
the owner of KRRT of certain  Non-License  Assets,  options  to acquire  certain
License and  Non-License  Assets and rights to provide  programming or sales and
marketing for certain stations, which was completed May 31, 1996.

   "SCI" means Sinclair  Communications,  Inc., a wholly-owned subsidiary of the
Company that will hold all of the broadcast operations of the Company.

   "Securities Act" means the Securities Act of 1933, as amended.

   
   "Selling  Stockholders"  means  River City,  Barry Baker and the  partners of
River City that are set forth in the section captioned  "Selling  Stockholders."
    

   "Senior Securities" means up to $400.0 million of stock that may be issued by
the Company, as to which the Series B Preferred Stock will have the same rank.

   "Series  A  Preferred  Stock"  means  the  Company's  Series  A  Exchangeable
Preferred  Stock,  par value $.01,  each share of which has been exchanged for a
share of the Company's Series B Convertible Preferred Stock.

   
   "Series B Preferred Stock" means the Company's Series B Convertible Preferred
Stock, par value $.01.
    

   "Sinclair"  means  Sinclair   Broadcast  Group,  Inc.  and  its  wholly-owned
subsidiaries.

   "Stockholder   Affiliates"  means  certain  non-Company   entities  owed  and
controlled by the Controlling Stockholders, including CCI, Gerstell, Gerstell LP
and KIG.

   "Stockholders'  Agreement" means the stockholders  agreement by and among the
Controlling Stockholders.

   "Subsidiaries"  mean the  wholly-owned  subsidiaries  of  Sinclair  Broadcast
Group, Inc.

   "Superior  Acquisition"  means  the  Company's  acquisition  of the  stock of
Superior Communications, Inc.

   "TBAs" means time brokerage agreements; see definition of "LMAs."

   "Term  Loans"  means  the  Tranche  A Term  Loan and the  Tranche B Term Loan
collectively.

   "Tranche A Term Loan" means the term loan under the Bank Credit  Agreement in
the principal amount of $550.0 million.

   "Tranche B Term Loan" means the term loan under the Bank Credit  Agreement in
the principal amount of $200.0 million.

   "UHF" means ultra-high frequency.

   "UPN" means United Paramount Television Network Partnership.

   "VHF" means very-high frequency.

   "Voting  Agreement"  means the voting agreement dated as of April 10, 1996 by
and among the Controlling Stockholders, Barry Baker and Boston Ventures.

   "Warner Brothers" means Warner Brothers, Inc.

                                       G-4


<PAGE>
================================================================================

   No  dealer,  salesperson  or other  person  has been  authorized  to give any
information or to make any  representations  other than those  contained in this
Prospectus and, if given or made, such information or  representations  must not
be relied upon as having been authorized by the Company or any Underwriter. This
Prospectus does not constitute an offer to sell or a solicitation of an offer to
buy the shares of Class A Common  Stock by anyone in any  jurisdiction  in which
the offer or solicitation  is not authorized,  or in which the person making the
offer or  solicitation is not qualified to do so, or to any person to whom it is
unlawful  to make such  offer or  solicitation.  Neither  the  delivery  of this
Prospectus  nor any sale  made  hereunder  shall  create  any  implication  that
information  contained  herein is correct as of any time subsequent to this date
hereof.
                                   ----------

                                TABLE OF CONTENTS

                                                                         PAGE NO
                                                                         -------
Prospectus Summary .....................................................    3
Risk Factors ...........................................................   10
Use of Proceeds ........................................................   19
Price Range of Common Stock ............................................   19
Dividend Policy ........................................................   19
Capitalization .........................................................   20
Selected Consolidated Financial Information ............................   21
Pro Forma Consolidated Financial Information ...........................   23
Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results
 of Operations .........................................................   31
Industry Overview ......................................................   38
Business ...............................................................   40
Management .............................................................   64
Certain Transactions ...................................................   69
Description of Capital Stock ...........................................   69
Shares Eligible for Future Sale ........................................   75
Description of Indebtedness ............................................   75
Selling Stockholders ...................................................   78
Plan of Distribution ...................................................   79
Legal Matters ..........................................................   80
Experts ................................................................   80
Available Information ..................................................   81
Incorporation of Certain Documents by Reference ........................   81

================================================================================

================================================================================

                                5,564,253 SHARES

 #############################################################################

                                IMAGE OMITTED
 (SEE NARRATIVE DESCRIPTION BELOW OR IN "APPENDIX FOR GRAPHICS AND IMAGES".)
 
 #############################################################################

                              CLASS A COMMON STOCK



                             ----------------------
   
                                   PROSPECTUS

                                NOVEMBER 7, 1996
                             ----------------------




                                
    




================================================================================
<PAGE>
                                     PART II
                     INFORMATION NOT REQUIRED IN PROSPECTUS

ITEM 13. OTHER EXPENSES OF ISSUANCE AND DISTRIBUTION

   The following are the estimated expenses payable by the Company in connection
with the issuance and distribution of the securities being registered other than
any underwriting compensation.

                            ITEM                         AMOUNT
                -------------------------------------  ---------
                SEC Registration Fee ................   $ 71,472
                Nasdaq fee ..........................     17,500
                Blue Sky fees and expenses ..........     20,000
                Printing and engraving expenses .....    200,000
                Legal fees and expenses .............    275,000
                Accounting fees and expenses ........    125,000
                Transfer agent and registrar fees and
                expenses ............................     10,000
                Miscellaneous fees and expenses .....      6,028
                                                        --------
                  Total .............................    725,000
                                                        ========


ITEM 14. INDEMNIFICATION OF DIRECTORS AND OFFICERS

   
   The Articles of Amendment  and  Restatement  and By-Laws of the Company state
that the Company  shall  indemnify,  and advance  expenses to, its directors and
officers  whether serving the Company or at the request of another entity to the
fullest extent permitted by and in accordance with Section 2-418 of the Maryland
General  Corporation  Law.  Section  2-418  contains  certain  provisions  which
establish that a Maryland corporation may indemnify any director or officer made
party  to any  proceeding  by  reason  of  service  in  that  capacity,  against
judgments,  penalties,  fines,  settlements  and  reasonable  expenses  actually
incurred by the director or officer in connection with such proceeding unless it
is established  that the director's or officer's act or omission was material to
the matter giving rise to the  proceeding  and the director or officer (i) acted
in bad faith or with active and deliberate dishonesty; (ii) actually received an
improper personal benefit in money,  property or services;  or (iii) in the case
of a criminal  proceeding,  had  reasonable  cause to  believe  that his act was
unlawful.  However,  if  the  proceeding  was  one  by or in  the  right  of the
corporation,  indemnification  may not be made if the  director  or  officer  is
adjudged  to be  liable  to the  corporation.  The  statute  also  provides  for
indemnification of directors and officers by court order.

   Section 12 of Article II of the Amended By-Laws of Sinclair  Broadcast Group,
Inc. provides as follows:

   A director shall perform his duties as a director,  including his duties as a
member of any Committee of the Board upon which he may serve,  in good faith, in
a manner he reasonably  believes to be in the best interests of the Corporation,
and with such care as an ordinarily  prudent person in a like position would use
under similar  circumstances.  In  performing  his duties,  a director  shall be
entitled to rely on information,  opinions,  reports,  or statements,  including
financial  statements  and  other  financial  data,  in each  case  prepared  or
presented by:     

   (a) one or more  officers or employees of the  Corporation  whom the director
reasonably believes to be reliable and competent in the matters presented;

   (b) counsel,  certified  public  accountants,  or other persons as to matters
which the director reasonably  believes to be within such person's  professional
or expert competence; or

   (c) a Committee of the Board upon which he does not serve, duly designated in
accordance with a provision of the Articles of Incorporation or the By-Laws,  as
to  matters  within its  designated  authority,  which  Committee  the  director
reasonably believes to merit confidence.

                                      II-1

<PAGE>
   A  director  shall not be  considered  to be  acting in good  faith if he has
knowledge  concerning  the matter in  question  that would  cause such  reliance
described  above  to be  unwarranted.  A  person  who  performs  his  duties  in
compliance  with this  Section  shall  have no  liability  by reason of being or
having been a director of the Corporation.

   The Company has also entered  into  indemnification  agreements  with certain
officers and  directors  which  provide  that the Company  shall  indemnify  and
advance  expenses to such officers and directors to the fullest extent permitted
by applicable  law in effect on the date of the  agreement,  and to such greater
extent  as  applicable  law  may  thereafter  from  time to  time  permit.  Such
agreements  provide for the advancement of expenses (subject to reimbursement if
it is  ultimately  determined  that the officer or  director is not  entitled to
indemnification) prior to the disposition of any claim or proceeding.

ITEM 15. RECENT SALES OF UNREGISTERED SECURITIES

   
   Since January 1, 1993 the Registrant has made no unregistered offers or sales
of its  securities  except as follows.  The Company issued  1,150,000  shares of
Series A Preferred  Stock in connection with the River City  Acquisition.  These
shares were  exchanged  for a like number of shares of Series B Preferred  Stock
and are convertible  into 4,181,818  shares of Class A Common Stock. The Company
also issued options for the purchase of 1,382,435 shares of Class A Common Stock
to Barry Baker in connection with the River City  Acquisition.  These shares and
options were issued in a transaction  not involving any public  offering  exempt
from  registration  pursuant to Section 4(2) of the  Securities  Act of 1933, as
amended.     

ITEM 16. EXHIBITS AND FINANCIAL STATEMENT SCHEDULES

   (a) Exhibits

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
   EXHIBIT
   NUMBER                                              DESCRIPTION
- ------------  --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
<S>           <C>
4.1           Form of Class A Common Stock Certificate (incorporated by reference to the Company's
              registration statement on Form S-1, No. 33-90682)
5.1           Form of Opinion of Wilmer, Cutler & Pickering (including the consent of such firm)
              regarding legality of securities being offered
21.1+         Subsidiaries of the Company
23.1          Consent of Wilmer, Cutler & Pickering (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 5.1
              hereto)
23.2          Consent of Arthur Andersen LLP, independent certified public accountants
23.3          Consent of KPMG Peat Marwick LLP, independent certified public accountants
23.4          Consent of Price  Waterhouse  LLP,  independent  certified  public accountants, relating 
              to financial statements of Kansas City TV 62 Limited Partnership
23.5          Consent of Price Waterhouse LLP, independent certified public accountants, relating to
              financial statements of Cincinnati TV 64 Limited Partnership
23.6          Consent of Ernst & Young LLP, independent certified public accountants
23.7          Consent of Barry Baker to be named as a director
23.8          Consent of Roy F. Coppedge, III to be named as a director
24.1+         Powers of Attorney for David D. Smith, Frederick G. Smith, J. Duncan Smith, Robert E.
              Smith, Basil A. Thomas, William Brock, Lawrence McCanna and David B. Amy (see signature
              pages to this Registration Statement on Form S-3)
</TABLE>
- ----------
   
   + Previously filed.
    

                                      II-2
<PAGE>
   (b) FINANCIAL STATEMENT SCHEDULES:

 SCHEDULE
   NUMBER               DESCRIPTION             PAGE NO.
- -----------  --------------------------------  ----------
     II      Valuation And Qualifying Accounts   S-3


ITEM 17. UNDERTAKINGS

   (a) Insofar as indemnification  for liabilities  arising under the Securities
Act of 1933 may be permitted to directors,  officers and controlling  persons of
the  Registrant  pursuant  to the  provisions  described  in  this  Registration
Statement or otherwise,  the  Registrant has been advised that in the opinion of
the Commission such indemnification is against public policy as expressed in the
Act  and  is,  therefore,   unenforceable.   In  the  event  that  a  claim  for
indemnification  against  such  liabilities  (other  than  the  payment  by  the
Registrant of expenses  incurred or paid by a director,  officer or  controlling
persons of the  Registrant  in the  successful  defense of any  action,  suit or
proceeding)  is  asserted by such  director,  officer or  controlling  person in
connection with the securities being registered,  the Registrant will, unless in
the opinion of its counsel the matter has been settled by controlling precedent,
submit to a court of  appropriate  jurisdiction  the  question  of whether  such
indemnification  by it is against public policy as expressed in the Act and will
be governed by the final adjudication of such issue.

   (b) The undersigned registrant hereby undertakes that:

   (1) For purposes of determining  any liability  under the Securities Act, the
       information  omitted  from the form of  prospectus  filed as part of this
       registration statement in reliance upon Rule 430A and contained in a form
       of prospectus  filed by the registrant  pursuant to Rule 424(b)(1) or (4)
       or 497(h)  under the Act shall be deemed to be part of this  registration
       statement as of the time it was declared effective.

   (2) For the purpose of determining  any liability under the Securities Act of
       1933,  each  post-effective  amendment that contains a form of prospectus
       shall  be  deemed  to be a new  registration  statement  relating  to the
       securities  offered therein,  and the offering of such securities at that
       time shall be deemed to be the initial bona fide offering thereof.

   (c) The undersigned registrant hereby undertakes:

   (1) To file,  during any period in which  offers or sales are being  made,  a
post-effective amendment to this registration statement:

   (i) To include any prospectus  required by section 10(a)(3) of the Securities
       Act of 1933;

   (ii)To  reflect  in the  prospectus  any  facts or events  arising  after the
       effective  date  of  the  registration  statement  (or  the  most  recent
       post-effective   amendment   thereof)  which,   individually  or  in  the
       aggregate, represent a fundamental change in the information set forth in
       the registration statement;

  (iii)To  include  any  material  information  with  respect  to  the  plan  of
       distribution not previously  disclosed in the  registration  statement or
       any material change to such information in the registration statement;

   (2) That, for the purpose of determining  any liability  under the Securities
Act of 1933,  each  such  post-effective  amendment  shall be deemed to be a new
registration  statement  relating to the  securities  offered  therein,  and the
offering of such  securities at that time shall be deemed to be the initial bona
fide offering thereof.

   (3) To remove from registration by means of a post-effective amendment any of
the securities  being  registered  which remain unsold at the termination of the
offering.

                                      II-3


<PAGE>
                                   SIGNATURES

   
   Pursuant to the  requirements  of the  Securities Act of 1933, the Registrant
certifies  that it has  reasonable  grounds to believe  that it meets all of the
requirements  for filing on Form S-3 and has duly caused this  amendment  to the
registration statement to be signed on its behalf by the undersigned,  thereunto
duly authorized, in the City of Baltimore,  Maryland on the 6th day of November,
1996.

                                       SINCLAIR BROADCAST GROUP, INC.


                                       By: /s/ David D. Smith
                                           ---------------------------
                                           David D. Smith
                                           Chief Executive Officer and President

   Pursuant to the requirements of the Securities Act of 1933, this amendment
to the registration statement has been signed by the following persons in the
capacities and on the dates indicated.
    

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
       SIGNATURE                           TITLE                          DATE
- -----------------------  ---------------------------------------- --------------------
<S>                      <C>                                      <C>
                         
                         
           *             Chairman Of The Board,                   November 6, 1996
- ------------------------ Chief Executive Officer,                 
     David D. Smith      President and Director                                    
 (Principal Executive
  Officer)            

/s/ David B. Amy         Chief Financial Officer                  November 6, 1996
- ------------------------ (Principal Financial and Accounting
    David B. Amy         Officer)                                 
           
           *             Director                                 November 6, 1996
- ------------------------ 
Frederick G. Smith       

           *             Director                                 November 6, 1996
- ------------------------ 
J. Duncan Smith

           *             Director                                 November 6, 1996
- ------------------------ 
Robert E. Smith

           *             Director                                 November 6, 1996
- ------------------------
Basil A. Thomas

           *             Director                                 November 6, 1996
- ------------------------
William E. Brock

           *             Director                                 November 6, 1996
- ------------------------
Lawrence E. McCanna 
</TABLE>


   
* By: /s/ David B. Amy
      -------------------
      David B. Amy
      Attorney-in-fact
    

                                      II-4

<PAGE>


                                                                     SCHEDULE II

                 SINCLAIR BROADCAST GROUP, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
                        VALUATION AND QUALIFYING ACCOUNTS
              FOR THE YEARS ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1993, 1994 AND 1995
                             (DOLLARS IN THOUSANDS)

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                       BALANCE AT   CHARGED TO    CHARGED                 BALANCE
                                        BEGINNING    COSTS AND   TO OTHER                  AT END
             DESCRIPTION                OF PERIOD    EXPENSES    ACCOUNTS   DEDUCTIONS   OF PERIOD
- ------------------------------------  ------------ ------------ ---------- ------------ -----------
<S>                                   <C>          <C>          <C>        <C>          <C>
1993 Allowance for doubtful
accounts............................  $472         $255         $  --      $222         $  505
1994 Allowance for doubtful
accounts............................   505          445            --        95            855
1995 Allowance for doubtful
accounts............................   855          978            --       767          1,066
</TABLE>

                                       S-1




                                                                  EXHIBIT 23.2

                  CONSENT OF INDEPENDENT PUBLIC ACCOUNTANTS

   As  independent  public  accountants,  we  hereby  consent  to the use of our
reports (and to all  references to our Firm)  included in or made a part of this
registration statement.

                                                           ARTHUR ANDERSEN LLP

Baltimore, Maryland
November 6, 1996




                                                                  EXHIBIT 23.3

                        INDEPENDENT AUDITORS' CONSENT

The Partners
River City Broadcasting, L.P.:


We consent to the  incorporation by reference in the Registration  Statement No.
33-12255 on Form S-3 as amended of Sinclair  Broadcast Group, Inc. of our report
dated February 23, 1996 with respect to the consolidated balance sheets of River
City  Broadcasting,  L.P.  as of  December  31,  1994 and  1995 and the  related
consolidated  statements of operations,  partners' capital  (deficit),  and cash
flows for each of the years in the  three-year  period  ended  December 31, 1995
which report appears in the form 8-K/A of Sinclair  Broadcast Group,  Inc. dated
May 9, 1996 and to the reference to our firm under the heading  "Experts" in the
prospectus. 

                                                         KPMG PEAT MARWICK LLP


St. Louis, Missouri
November 6, 1996


                                                                  EXHIBIT 23.4

                      CONSENT OF INDEPENDENT ACCOUNTANTS


We  hereby  consent  to  the   incorporation  by  reference  in  the  Prospectus
constituting part of the Registration Statement on Form S-3/A (No. 333-12255) of
Sinclair  Broadcast  Group,  Inc. of our report dated March 22, 1996 relating to
the financial statements of Kansas City TV 62 Limited Partnership, which appears
on page 63 of the Form 8-K of Sinclair  Broadcast Group, Inc. dated May 9, 1996.
We also  consent to the  reference  to us under the  heading  "Experts" in such
Prospectus.

/s/ Price Waterhouse LLP
- ------------------------
Price Waterhouse LLP


Boston, Massachusetts
November 6, 1996

                                                                 EXHIBIT 23.5


                      CONSENT OF INDEPENDENT ACCOUNTANTS

We  hereby  consent  to  the   incorporation  by  reference  in  the  Prospectus
constituting part of the Registration Statement on Form S-3/A (No. 333-12255) of
Sinclair  Broadcast  Group,  Inc. of our report dated March 22, 1996 relating to
the financial statements of Cincinnati TV 64 Limited Partnership,  which appears
on page 78 of the Form 8-K of Sinclair  Broadcast Group, Inc. dated May 9, 1996.
We also  consent to the  reference  to us under the  heading  "Experts" in such
Prospectus.

/s/ Price Waterhouse LLP
- ------------------------
Price Waterhouse LLP


Boston, Massachusetts
November 6, 1996





                                                                  EXHIBIT 23.6


                       CONSENT OF INDEPENDENT AUDITORS

We consent to the  reference to our firm under the caption  "Experts" and to the
use of our report  dated  February  23,  1996,  with  respect  to the  financial
statements of Superior  Communication  Group, Inc.  incorporated by reference in
the Registration  Statement (Form S-3 No.  333-12255) and related  Prospectus of
Sinclair Broadcast Group, Inc.

                                                         /s/ Ernst & Young LLP
Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania
November 5, 1996






                                                                  EXHIBIT 23.7

                      CONSENT TO BE NAMED AS A DIRECTOR


   I  hereby  consent  to be named as a person  who will  become a  director  of
Sinclair  Broadcast  Group,  Inc.  (the  "Company") at such time as permitted by
applicable   Federal   Communications   Commission   rules  and  regulations  in
Registration  Statements Nos.  333-12255 and 333-12257 filed with the Securities
and Exchange  Commission,  and any amendments  thereto,  and in any registration
statements   filed  pursuant  to  Rule  462(b)  and  relating  to  the  offering
contemplated by the foregoing registration statements.

Dated: October 15, 1996                           /s/ BARRY BAKER
                                                  -------------------------
                                                  Barry Baker


                                                                  EXHIBIT 23.8

                        CONSENT TO BE NAMED AS A DIRECTOR


   I  hereby  consent  to be named as a person  who will  become a  director  of
Sinclair  Broadcast  Group,  Inc.  (the  "Company") at such time as permitted by
applicable   Federal   Communications   Commission   rules  and  regulations  in
registration  statements Nos.  333-12255 and 333-12257 filed with the Securities
and Exchange  Commission and any  amendments  thereto,  and in any  registration
statements   filed  pursuant  to  Rule  462(b)  and  relating  to  the  offering
contemplated by the foregoing registration statements.

Dated: October 16, 1996                      /s/ ROY F. COPPEDGE, III
                                             -------------------------
                                             Roy F. Coppedge, III


© 2022 IncJournal is not affiliated with or endorsed by the U.S. Securities and Exchange Commission